WO2003035064A1 - Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors - Google Patents

Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2003035064A1
WO2003035064A1 PCT/US2002/033964 US0233964W WO03035064A1 WO 2003035064 A1 WO2003035064 A1 WO 2003035064A1 US 0233964 W US0233964 W US 0233964W WO 03035064 A1 WO03035064 A1 WO 03035064A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
ethyl
oxopyrazolidin
benzoic acid
hydroxy
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2002/033964
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Gian Luca Araldi
Yihua Liao
Adulla P. Reddy
Zhong Zhao
Original Assignee
Applied Research Systems Ars Holding N.V.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Applied Research Systems Ars Holding N.V. filed Critical Applied Research Systems Ars Holding N.V.
Priority to DE60226051T priority Critical patent/DE60226051T2/en
Priority to US10/492,910 priority patent/US7410991B2/en
Priority to IL16158102A priority patent/IL161581A0/en
Priority to JP2003537631A priority patent/JP4550417B2/en
Priority to CA2463102A priority patent/CA2463102C/en
Priority to AU2002340282A priority patent/AU2002340282B2/en
Priority to EP02778630A priority patent/EP1439837B1/en
Publication of WO2003035064A1 publication Critical patent/WO2003035064A1/en
Priority to IL161581A priority patent/IL161581A/en
Priority to US12/120,408 priority patent/US7863312B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/4151,2-Diazoles
    • A61K31/41521,2-Diazoles having oxo groups directly attached to the heterocyclic ring, e.g. antipyrine, phenylbutazone, sulfinpyrazone
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06Antiasthmatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/06Antiabortive agents; Labour repressants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/08Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for gonadal disorders or for enhancing fertility, e.g. inducers of ovulation or of spermatogenesis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/10Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for impotence
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06Antipsoriatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A61P19/10Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/20Hypnotics; Sedatives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • A61P27/06Antiglaucoma agents or miotics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • A61P31/14Antivirals for RNA viruses
    • A61P31/18Antivirals for RNA viruses for HIV
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/24Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the sex hormones
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12Antihypertensives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/06Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D231/08Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached to ring carbon atoms

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to substituted pyrazolidinone compounds, and methods of treatment and pharmaceutical compositions that utilize or comprise one or more such compounds.
  • Compounds ofthe invention are useful for a variety of therapies, including treatment of preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, an eosinophil disorder, sexual dysfunction, osteoporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorders, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
  • PGE2 Physiological action of prostaglandin E2
  • EP1, EP2, EP3, and EP4 The prostaglandin EP2 receptor including the cloning thereof has been reported. See U.S. Patents 5,605,814 and 5,759,789. Binding of PGE2 to the EP2 receptor protein has been reported to result in an increase in cAMP levels, which can cause smooth muscle relaxation. See U.S. Patent 5,605,814. Binding of PGE2 to the EP4 receptor also causes increases in cAMP levels leading to smooth muscle relaxation.
  • substituted pyrazolidinone-type compounds that are useful for a variety of therapies, including alleviating, preventing and/or treating preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, sexual dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, inflammation, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
  • Preferred compounds ofthe invention have fully substituted pyrazolidinone ring nitrogens, with one or two optional non-hydrogen substituents at other ring positions (i.e. nuclear carbon positions).
  • R and R are each independently hydrogen or a non-hydrogen substituent, preferably
  • R and R are non-hydrogen substituents such as optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted alkenyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted alkynyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkyl preferably having from 1 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; and optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
  • At least one of R and R is not H.
  • R and R independently each may be hydrogen or a non-hydrogen substituent such as defined above for R 1 and R 2 , or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, optionally substituted heteroalicyclic, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Preferred compounds ofthe invention include those that have substitution only at one or both ofthe nitrogen ring atoms (i.e. the nuclear carbons are unsubstituted), such as compounds of the following Formula II:
  • R and R are the same as defined in Formula I above, and preferably one or both
  • R and R are other than hydrogen; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Preferred nitrogen ring substituents include a saturated or unsaturated carbon chain, e.g. a C ⁇ -20 alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, or C 2-20 alkynyl chain, preferably a chain having 2, 3 or 4 to about 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbons; zero, one, two or more carbon-carbon multiple bonds; and one or more additional substitutents on the carbon chain, such as hydroxy, C ⁇ - ⁇ 2 alkoxy, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, optionally substituted heteroalicyclic, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • a saturated or unsaturated carbon chain e.g. a C ⁇ -20 alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, or C 2-20 alkynyl chain, preferably a chain having 2, 3 or 4 to about 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbons; zero, one, two or more carbon-carbon multiple bonds; and one or more additional substitutents on the carbon chain, such as hydroxy, C ⁇ - ⁇ 2
  • substituents of such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted carbocyclic groups, particularly optionally substituted phenyl groups such as phenyl groups having one or more phenyl ring substituents, preferably one or two phenyl ring substituents. More particularly, preierred compounds include those ofthe following Formula III:
  • R and R are each independently optionally substituted C ⁇ -2oalkyl, optionally substituted C2-2 0 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-2oalkynyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Suitable compounds also may be substituted at other pyrazolidinone ring positions, such as compounds ofthe following Formula IV:
  • R and R are the same as defined in Formula III above, and R and R are the same as defined in Formula I above; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Preferred R groups of Formulae III and IV have one or more acidic substituents on the carbon chain, such as carboxy, sulfono, and the like. Preferred R groups have one or more hydroxy substituents on the carbon chain. Specifically preferred R groups include C ⁇ - 8 alkyl, C2- 8 alkenyl, or C2-8 alkynyl, more preferably C ⁇ -6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl or C2- 6 alkynyl, substituted by one or more acidic groups such as carboxy, or carbocyclic aryl having one or more acidic ring substituents such as a benzoic acid moiety. Preferably, such substituents of an R group are substituted at the terminal carbon of a chain, e.g. -CH 2 CH2C 6 H 4 COOH and -
  • CH2CH CH(CH2)3COOH.
  • Particularly preferred compounds ofthe invention include those ofthe following Formula
  • F is -(CH 2 ) n with n being an integer of 1-6;
  • L is (CH 2 ) n ' with n' being an integer of from 0-3;
  • M is COX, SO 2 X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms;
  • D is (CH2) n " with n” being an integer of from 0-2;
  • U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl preferably having from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkenyl preferably having 2 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkynyl preferably having 2 to about 20 carbon atoms; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl such as optionally substituted phenyl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Preferred compounds of the invention include compounds of Formulae I', IV' and V which are defined the same as Formulae I, IV and V respectively, expect that the sum of o and p is at least one, i.e. the pyrazolidinone has at least one non-hydrogen ring carbon substituent. More preferred compounds ofthe invention include those ofthe following Formula VI:
  • M is COX with X is OR' and R' is H;
  • D is (CH2) n " wherein n" is 2;
  • Q is (CH2V" wherein n"' is 0 or 1 ;
  • R is H or optionally branched Ci- C 6 alkyl
  • R is optionally branched C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl C ⁇ -C 6 akyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3 -C 6 cylcoalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl or optionally substituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl.
  • a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2) n '" wherein n'" is an integer from 0-1; R 5 is H or optionally branched C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably H, methyl or ethyl; R is optionally branched C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1-methyl propyl, optionally substituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably cyclobutyl, optionally substituted C3-C 6 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted benzyl optionally fused, preferably unfused; Other more preferred compounds of invention include those defined in Formula VI wherein
  • M, n" are as defined above; n'" is 1, R 5 is H or optionally substituted C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; R is optionally branched C ⁇ -C alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1 -methyl propyl, optionally substituted C 3 -C ⁇ cycloalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably cyclobutyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • Another more preferred group of compounds of invention include those defined in Formula VI wherein M, n" are as defined as above; n'" is 0; R is H; R is -CHR -W, wherein R is H, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably H or methyl, most preferably H; W is optionally substituted aryl, preferably phenyl, substituted phenyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • Preferred compounds of the invention exhibit good binding activity in a standard prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptor binding assays. Such an assays are defined in Examples 31 and 33, which follows.
  • compounds of the invention are useful for treatment of diseases and disorders associated with prostaglandin, particularly the prostaglandin E2.
  • Therapeutic methods of the invention in general comprise administering an effective amount of one or more compounds as disclosed herein to a mammal in need thereof.
  • 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention are particularly useful for treatment of a mammal suffering from or susceptible to (prophylactic therapy) preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma and other conditions treated by bronchodilation, hypertension, congestive heart disease, tissue or organ transplant rejection, undesired blood-clotting and other undesired platelet activities, preeclampsia and/or eclampsia, and eosinphil-related disorders.
  • 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds ofthe invention also are useful to treat a mammal suffering from or suspected of suffering from infertility, particularly a female suffering from infertility.
  • 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention may be particularly beneficial for treatment of female mammals suffering from an ovulatory disorder. Additionally, 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention can be administered to females undergoing reproductive treatments such as in-vitro fertilization or implant procedures, e.g. to stimulate follicular development and maturation. Substitued pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention may also have utility as a media additive for in vitro maturation of follicles, oocytes and/or pre-implantation embryos for improved effectiveness of IVF treatment protocols. Compounds of the invention also are useful to treat sexual dysfunction, including male erectile dysfunction, associated fibrotic disease and female sexual arousal disorder.
  • Preferred compounds of the invention also will be useful for treatment of undesired bone loss (e.g. osteoporosis, particularly in women) or otherwise promoting bone formation and treatment of other bone diseases such as Paget's disease, healing or replacement of bone grafts, and the like.
  • undesired bone loss e.g. osteoporosis, particularly in women
  • other bone diseases such as Paget's disease, healing or replacement of bone grafts, and the like.
  • Preferred compounds of the invention also will be useful for treating inflammatory and/or autoimmune diseases including, but not restricted to, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease and ulcerative colitis.
  • Compounds of the invention also are useful for treatment of a subject suffering from or susceptible to renal dysfunction, including a mammal suffering from or susceptible to acute or chronic renal failure, glomerulonephritis or uraemia.
  • Compounds of the invention also are useful for treatment of a subject suffering from or susceptible to an immune disorder including an immune deficiency disease or disorder, including such a disorder associated with a viral infection particularly a retroviral infection such as an HIV infection. Particularly benefited by such therapies will be a human suffering from or susceptible to AIDS.
  • Compounds of the invention will be further useful to reduce elevated intraocular pressure of a subject, e.g. through relaxation of pre-contracted isolated ciliary muscle.
  • a mammal such as a human suffering from or susceptible to glaucoma or other disorder associated with elevated intra-ocular pressure.
  • Compounds of the invention also will be useful for treatment of a mammal, particularly a human, that is suffering from or susceptible to dry eye.
  • Compounds of the invention also will be useful for promoting sleep in a subject, e.g. to treat a mammal particularly a human suffering from or susceptible to a sleep disorder such as may be associated with advanced age, such as a human of 65 years or older.
  • Compounds of the invention will be further useful to treat a mammal suffering from or susceptible to ulcers, particularly gastric ulcers.
  • Such therapies may be conducted in conjunction with a patient being treated with an anti-inflammatory agent, which can promote gastric ulcers.
  • Compounds of the invention also may be administered to a mammal particularly a human that is suffering from or susceptible to a skin disorder, particularly dry skin (ichthyosis) or skin rush.
  • a skin disorder particularly dry skin (ichthyosis) or skin rush.
  • the invention provides a use of a substituted pyrazolidinone compound, including a particularly of any one of Formulae I through VI for the treatment or prevention (including prophylactic treatment) of a disease or condition as disclosed herein, including preterm labor, ovulation induction, cervical ripening, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, an eosinophil disorder, sexual dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, renal dysfunction (acute and chronic), immune deficiency disorder or disease, dry eye, skin disorders such as ichthyosis, elevated intraocular pressure such as associated
  • the invention use of a substituted pyrazolidinone compound, including a compound of any one of Formulae I, I', III, IV, IV', V, V and NI for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention (including prophylactic treatment) of a disease or condition as disclosed herein, including infertility, preterm labor, asthma, hypertension, sexual dysfunction including erectile dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, inflammation, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 receptor.
  • a substituted pyrazolidinone compound including a compound of any one of Formulae I, I', III, IV, IV', V, V and NI for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention (including prophylactic treatment) of a disease or condition as disclosed herein, including infertility, preterm labor, asthma, hypertension, sexual dysfunction including erectile dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, inflammation, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP
  • the invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions that comprise one or more substituted pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention and a suitable carrier for the compositions. Other aspects ofthe invention are disclosed infra.
  • substituted pyrazolidinone compounds including compounds of the above Formulae I, I', II, III, IV, IV, V, V and VI are useful for treatment of a variety of disorders, particularly diseases and disorders associated with prostaglandin, especially the prostaglandin E2 receptor, such as by inhibiting prostanoid-induced smooth muscle contraction.
  • Suitable alkyl substituent groups of compounds of the invention typically have from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl unless otherwise modified refers to both cyclic and noncyclic groups, although of course cyclic groups will comprise at least three carbon ring members.
  • Preferred alkenyl and alkynyl groups of compounds of the invention have one or more unsaturated linkages and typically from 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
  • the terms alkenyl and alkynyl as used herein refer to both cyclic and noncyclic groups, although straight or branched noncyclic groups are generally more preferred.
  • Preferred alkoxy groups of compounds of the invention include groups having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred alkylthio groups of compounds ofthe invention include those groups having one or more thioether linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred alkylsulfinyl groups of compounds of the invention include those groups having one or more sulfoxide (SO) groups and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
  • SO sulfoxide
  • Preferred alkylsulfonyl groups of compounds of the invention include those groups having one or more sulfonyl (SO2) groups and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred aminoalkyl groups include those groups having one or more primary, secondary and/or tertiary amine groups, and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
  • Secondary and tertiary amine groups are generally more preferred than primary amine moieties.
  • Suitable heteroaromatic groups of compounds of the invention contain one or more N, O or S atoms and include, e.g., coumarinyl including 8-coumarinyl, quinolinyl including 8-quinolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, oxidizolyl, triazole, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl and benzothiazole.
  • Suitable heteroalicyclic groups of compounds of the invention contain one or more N, O or S atoms and include, e.g., tetrahydrofuranyl, thienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, mo ⁇ holino and pyrrolidinyl groups.
  • Suitable carbocyclic aryl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused aryl groups.
  • Typical carbocyclic aryl groups of compounds of the invention contain 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms.
  • carbocyclic aryl groups include phenyl; naphthyl including 1 -naphthyl and 2-naphthyl; biphenyl; phenanthryl; anthracyl; and acenaphthyl.
  • Substituted carbocyclic groups are particularly suitable including substituted phenyl, such as 2- substituted phenyl, 3-substituted phenyl, 4-substituted phenyl, 2,3 -substituted phenyl, 2,4- substituted pnenyl, and 2,4-substituted phenyl; and substituted naphthyl, including naphthyl substituted at the 5, 6 and/or 7 positions.
  • Suitable aralkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused aryl groups.
  • Typical aralkyl groups contain 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms.
  • Preferred aralkyl groups include benzyl and methylenenaphthyl (-CH2-naphthyl), and other carbocyclic aralkyl groups, as discussed above.
  • Suitable heteroaralkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused heteroaromatic groups, where such groups are substituted onto an alkyl linkage. More preferably, a heteroaralkyl group contains a heteroaromatic group that has 1 to 3 rings, 3 to 8 ring members in each ring and from 1 to 3 hetero (N, O or S) atoms, substituted onto an alkyl linkage.
  • Suitable heteroaromatic groups substituted onto an alkyl linkage include e.g., coumarinyl including 8-coumarinyl, quinolinyl including 8-quinolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, oxidizolyl, triazole, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl and benzothiazole.
  • Suitable heteroalicyclicalkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, where such groups are substituted onto an alkyl linkage. More preferably, a heteroalicylicalkyl group contains at least one ring that has 3 to 8 ring members from 1 to 3 hetero (N, O or S) atoms, substituted onto an alkyl linkage. Suitable heteroalicyclic groups substituted onto an alkyl linkage include e.g. tetrahydrofuranyl, thienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholino and pyrrolidinyl groups.
  • R , R , R , R , R , R , E, G, M, Q, U, and V groups are optionally substituted.
  • a "substituted" R 1 , R 1' , R 2 , R 2' , R 3 , R 4 , E, G, M, Q, U, and V group or other substituent may be substituted by other than hydrogen at one or more available positions, typically 1 to 3 or 4 positions, by one or more suitable groups such as those disclosed herein.
  • Suitable groups that may be present on a "substituted" R , R , R , R , R and R group or other substituent include e.g: halogen such as fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo; cyano; hydroxyl; nitro; azido; alkanoyl such as a C ⁇ -6 alkanoyl group such as acyl and the like; carboxamido; alkyl groups including those groups having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms; alkenyl and alkynyl groups including groups having one or more unsaturated linkages and from 2 to about 12 carbon, or 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; alkoxy groups including those having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; aryloxy such as phenoxy; alkylthio groups including those moieties having one or more thioether linkages
  • R , R , R , R groups and ring substituents of carbocyclic or heteroaromatic groups of compounds of the invention include hydroxy; halogen (F, CI, Br and I) hydroxyl; azido; nitro; optionally substituted alkyl having 1 to about 12 carbons such as methyl, ethyl, propyl and butyl and branched groups such as isopropyl, sec-butyl and tert-butyl, and including halogenated alkyl, particularly fluoro-alkyl having 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; optionally substituted alkoxy having 1 to about 12 carbons such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and butoxy, and including halogenated alkoxy; optionally substituted alkylthio having 1 to about 6 carbons such as methylthio and ethylthio; optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl having 1 to about 6 carbons such as methylsulfiny
  • a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2) 2; Q is -(CH2) n - wherein n'" is 0 or 1; R 5 is H, optionally branched C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably H or methyl or ethyl; R 6 is optionally branched Ci-C 6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1 -methyl propyl, optionally substituted
  • C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl preferably substituted cyclobutyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably optionally fused benzyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl;
  • Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n'" wherein n'" is 1; R is H or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably H, methyl or ethyl; and R is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl or 1 -methyl propyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably l-(cyclopropylmethyl) cyclobutyl orl-ethylcyclobutyl.
  • Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH 2 )2; Q is -(CH 2 ) n '" wherein n'" is 0;
  • R is H or methyl, preferably H;
  • W is optionally fused aryl, preferably optionally fused phenyl, preferably unfused phenyl, preferably unsubstituted phenyl or substituted phenyl C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl (substituted with a group selected from halogen, trifluoro methyl, oxo-trifluoromethyl), such as -CH(CH3)Phe,3-chloro-benzyl, 3-fluoro-benzyl, 3-iodo-benzyl, 3- trifluomethoxy benzyl, 3-trifluomethyl benzyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl such as 5- methyl-(l,3) benzodioxole.
  • Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH 2 ) 2; Q is -(CH 2 ) n - wherein n'" is 0;
  • R R 55 iiss HH;; R 6 is -CHR 5 -W, wherein R 7 is H; W is phenyl substituted with C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl and aminoalkyl substituent groups described above include groups where a hetero atom is directly bonded to a ring system, such as a carbocyclic aryl group or heteroaromatic group or heteroalicyclic group including pyrazolidinone group, as well as groups where a hetero atom of the group is spaced from such ring system by an alkylene linkage, e.g. of 1 to about 4 carbon atoms.
  • C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl refers to monovalent branched or unbranched alkyl groups having
  • C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkyl C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl refers to C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl groups, as defined above, having saturated carbocyclic rings having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as substituant. Examples include ethyl cyclobutyl, cyclopropylnethyl cyclobutyl and the like.
  • C3-C6 -cycloalkyl refers to saturated carbocyclic rings having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl and the like.
  • Aryl refers to aromatic carbocyclic groups of from 6 to 14 carbon atoms having a single ring (e.g. phenyl) or multiple condensed rings (e.g. naphthyl). Examples include phenyl, naphthyl, phenanthrenyl and the like.
  • Aryl C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl refers to C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl groups, as defined above, having an aryl substituent as defined above. Examples include benzyl.
  • Heteroaryl refers to a monocyclic heteroaromatic, or a bicyclic or a tricyclic fused-ring heteroaromatic group containing at least one heteroatom selected from S, N and O.
  • heteroaromatic groups include optionally substituted pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, l,3,4-oxadiazolyl,l,3,4- triazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, benzofuryl, [2,3-dihydro]benzofuryl, isobenzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzo
  • Heteroaryl C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl refers to C ⁇ -C 6 -alkyl groups having a heteroaryl substituent, including 2-furylmethyl, 2-thienylmethyl, 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)ethyl and the like.
  • heteroalkyl is used herein is inclusive of alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl.
  • heteroalkenyl as used herein is inclusive of such alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl groups that further include one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, typically one or two carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • heteroalkynyl as used herein is inclusive of such alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl groups that further include one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds, typically one or two carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • acidic substituant is used for a substituant comprising an acidic hydrogen which, within the context of the invention, means a group having a hydrogen atom that can be removed by a base yielding an anion or its corresponding salt or solvate.
  • the general principles of acidity and basicity of organic materials are well understood and are to be understood as defining the acidic substituant. They will not be detailed here. However, a description appears in Streitwieser, A. and Heathcock, C. H. "Introduction to Organic Chemistry, Second Edition” (Macmillan, New York, 1981), pages 60-64.
  • Specifically preferred compounds of the invention include the following depicted compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of these compounds. 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid; 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid; 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid; 4- ⁇ 2-[2-[2-[2-[2-[(2E
  • Scheme 2 depicts an alternate route to compounds ofthe invention, which includes reaction of the substituted propargyl halide reagent with a pyrazolidinone reagent that has a secondary nuclear nitrogen.
  • the propargyl halide can be grafted onto that ring nitrogen in the presence of base, and the substituted acetylenic group can be further flinctionalized as desired, e.g. hydrogenated to an alkenylene or alkylene linkage.
  • Scheme 3 depicts yet further methods for synthesis of compounds ofthe invention, which includes addition of an allyl halide to a secondary nuclear nitrogen of a pyrazolidinone that may be prepared as generally depicted in Scheme 1 above.
  • the unsaturated linkage can be further functionalized as exemplified in Scheme 3 below.
  • preferred compounds of the invention exhibit good activity in a standard in vitro EP2 and/or EP4 receptor binding assays.
  • References herein to "standard EP2 and EP4 receptor binding assays" are intended to refer to the protocol as defined in Example 31 and Example 32, which follow.
  • preferred compounds ofthe invention have a K ⁇ ( ⁇ M) of about 100 or less, more preferably about 50 or less, still more preferably a ( ⁇ M) of about 10 or 20 or less, even more preferably a Ki ( ⁇ M) of about 5 or less in such defined standard EP2 and EP4 receptor binding assays as exemplified by Example 31 and Example 32 which follow.
  • the present invention includes methods for treating or preventing prostalandin mediated or associated diseases or disorders.
  • Preferred therapeutic methods of the invention include inhibiting undesired smooth muscle contraction, including undesired prostanoid-induced smooth muscle contraction.
  • Methods of the invention include treatment of a patient suffering from or susceptible to dysmennorrhea, premature labor, asthma and other conditions that can be relieved by bronchodilation, inflammation, hypertension, undesired blood-clotting (e.g. to reduce or prevent thromboses) and other undesired platelet activies, preeclampsia and/or eclampsia and eosinophil- related disorders (eosinophil disorders).
  • Treatment and/or prevention of undesired blood clotting may include treatment and prophylaxis of venous thrombosis and pulmonary embolism, arterial thrombosis e.g. myocardial ischemia, myocardial infarction, unstable anagina, stroke associated with thrombosis, and peripheral arterial thrombosis.
  • Compounds of the invention also may be useful for anticoagulation involving articifal organs, cardiac valves, medical implementation (e.g. an indwelling device such as a catheter, stent, etc.) and the like.
  • the invention also includes methods for treatment of infertility, which generally comprise administration of one or more compounds of the invention to a mammal, particularly a primate such as a human, suffering from or suspected of suffering from infertility.
  • a mammal particularly a primate such as a human
  • identification of patients suffering from or suspected of suffering from inferility which in the case of humans, can include failure to conceive within one year of unprotected intercourse.
  • the treatment methods of the invention may be particularly beneficial for female mammals suffering from an ovulatory disorder.
  • compounds ofthe invention can be administered to females undergoing assisted reproductive treatments such as in-vitro fertilization, e.g. to stimulate follicular development and maturation, as well as implantation procedures.
  • treatment methods of the invention may be used in conjunction with in vitro fertilization technology to enhance survival and/or fertilization of a mammalian egg such as in rVF setting.
  • Treatment methods of the invention also may be employed for control of cervical ripening in late pregnancy (e.g. in humans, late pregnancy would be third trimester, particularly week 30 onward).
  • Therapeutic methods of the invention also include treatment of glaucoma, inhibition or prevention of bone loss such as to treat osteoporosis, and for promoting bone formation (e.g. to use as a therapy in a bone fracture) and other bone diseases such as Paget's disease.
  • Compounds of the invention also will be useful to treat sexual dysfunction, including male erectile dysfunction.
  • the therapeutic methods of the invention generally comprise administration of an effective amount of one or more compounds of the invention to a subject including a mammal, such as a primate, especially a human, in need of such treatment.
  • Typical candidates for treatment in accordance with the methods of the invention persons suffering from or suspected of suffering from any of the above disorders or diseases, such as a female susceptible or suffering from preterm labor, or a subject suffering from or susceptible to dysmenorrhea or undesired bone loss.
  • the treatment methods of the invention also will be useful for treatment of mammals other than humans, including for veterinary applications such as to treat horses and livestock e.g. cattle, sheep, cows, goats, swine and the like, and pets such as dogs and cats. Methods of the invention to treat premature labor will be particularly useful for such veterinary applications.
  • Therapeutic methods of the invention also will be useful for treatment of infertility in such veterimary applications.
  • a wide variety of mammals will be suitable subjects including rodents (e.g. mice, rats, hamsters), rabbits, primates and swine such as inbred pigs and the like.
  • rodents e.g. mice, rats, hamsters
  • rabbits primates and swine
  • primates and swine such as inbred pigs and the like.
  • body fluids e.g., blood, plasma, serum, cellular interstitial fluid, saliva, feces and urine
  • cell and tissue samples ofthe above subjects will be suitable for use.
  • Compounds of the invention may be administered as a "cocktail" formulation, i.e. coordinated administration of one or more compounds ofthe invention together with one or more other active therapeutics, particularly one or more other known fertility agents.
  • one or more compounds ofthe invention may be administered in coordination with a regime of a pain relief agent, an anti-inflammatory agent, or an anti-cogulant, depending on the indication being treated.
  • Suitable anti-coagulants for such coordinated drug therapies include e.g. warfarin, heparin, hirudin or hirulog or an antiplatelet such as ReoPro.
  • one or more compounds of the invention may be suitably administered in coordination with one or more known fertility agents such as Follicle Stimulating and/or Leutinizing Hormone such as Gonal-F, Metrodin HP or Pergonal, for simultaneous, sequential or separate use.
  • fertility agents such as Follicle Stimulating and/or Leutinizing Hormone such as Gonal-F, Metrodin HP or Pergonal, for simultaneous, sequential or separate use.
  • compositional aspects of the invention less preferred and hence excluded from such aspects are compounds of Formula V as defined above where G is CH 2 ; n' is 3; E is hydrogen and p is 2; R is hydrogen and o is 2; n" is 2; n'" is zero; and/or V is alkyl.
  • Compounds of the invention can be administered by a variety of routes, such as orally or by injection, e.g., intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous or intravenous injection, or topically such as transdermally, vaginally and the like.
  • Compounds of the invention may be suitably administered to a subject in the protonated and water-soluble form, e.g., as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of an organic or inorganic acid, e.g., hydrochloride, sulfate, hemi-sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, acetate, oxalate, citrate, maleate, mesylate, etc.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of an organic or inorganic acid e.g., hydrochloride, sulfate, hemi-sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, acetate, oxalate, citrate, maleate, mesylate, etc.
  • base additiona salts may be
  • Compounds ofthe invention can be employed, either alone or in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents as discussed above, as a pharmaceutical composition in mixture with conventional excipient, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for oral, parenteral, enteral or topical application which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds and are not deleterious to the recipient thereof.
  • conventional excipient i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for oral, parenteral, enteral or topical application which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds and are not deleterious to the recipient thereof.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include but are not limited to water, salt solutions, alcohol, vegetable oils, polyethylene glycols, gelatin, lactose, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, silicic acid, viscous paraffin, perfume oil, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, petroethral fatty acid esters, hydroxymethyl-cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, etc.
  • the pharmaceutical preparations can be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavorings and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • auxiliary agents e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavorings and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • compositions of the invention include a compound of the invention packaged together with instructions (written) for therapeutic use of the compound to treat e.g. premature labor, dysmenorrhea or asthma, or other disorder as disclosed herein, such as a disease or disorder associated with or mediated by the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
  • compositions containing one or more substituted pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention may be formulated as e.g. tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, syrups, elixers and the like.
  • suitable are tablets, dragees or capsules having talc and/or carbohydrate carrier binder or the like, the carrier preferably being lactose and/or corn starch and/or potato starch.
  • a syrup, elixir or the like can be used wherein a sweetened vehicle is employed.
  • Sustained release compositions can be formulated including those wherein the active component is protected with differentially degradable coatings, e.g., by microencapsulation, multiple coatings, etc.
  • parenteral application e.g., sub-cutaneous, intraperitoneal or intramuscular
  • solutions preferably oily or aqueous solutions as well as suspensions, emulsions, or implants, including suppositories.
  • Ampules are convenient unit dosages.
  • a suitable effective dose of one or more compounds of the invention will be in the range of from 0.01 to 100 milligrams per kilogram of bodyweight of recipient per day, preferably in the range of from 0.01 to 20 milligrams per kilogram bodyweight of recipient per day, more preferably in the range of 0.05 to 4 milligrams per kilogram bodyweight of recipient per day.
  • the desired dose is suitably administered once daily, or several sub-doses, e.g. 2 to 4 sub-doses, are administered at appropriate intervals through the day, or other appropriate schedule.
  • Such sub-doses may be administered as unit dosage forms, e.g., containing from 0.05 to 10 milligrams of compound(s) ofthe invention, per unit dosage.
  • EXAMPLbS 1-3U Syntheses of compounds ofthe invention.
  • Example 1 was then prepared as follows. To a solution of Intermediate 1.6 (200 mg, 0.53 mmol) in water (2 mL), MeOH (6 mL), and THF (6 mL) was added NaOH (64 mg, 1.6 mmol).
  • Example 2 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 2), was prepared from Intermediate 2.5 as described in Example 1 to provide the title compound (20 mg, 50%) was obtained as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 3 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 3), was then prepared as from Intermediate 3.2 as described to prepare the compound of Example 1, to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (35 mg, 45%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 4 The title compound, 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid (Example 4), was prepared from Intermediate 4.4 according to the procedure of Example 1, to provide 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 5 The title compound, 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid (Example 5), was prepared from Intermediate 5.4 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid (50 mg, 56%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 6 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 6), was prepared from Intermediate 6.6 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (28 mg, 30%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 7 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 7), was prepared from Intermediate 7.6 as described in Example 1 to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (18 mg, 40%)) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 8 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 8), was prepared from Intermediate 8.6 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (18 mg, 20%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 9 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxy-octyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 9), was prepared from Intermediate 9.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 above to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxy-octyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin- l-yl]-ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (10.6 mg, 41.7%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • ⁇ NMR (CD3OD) ⁇ 0.94- 0.83 (m, 6H), 1.48.
  • Example 10 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl ⁇ -benzoic acid (Example 10), was prepared from Intermediate 10.6 as descreibed in Example 1 above, to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl ⁇ -benzoic acid (11.9 mg, 18.0%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • intermediate 11.3 325 mg, 0.938 mmol
  • K2CO3 195 mg, 1.41 mmol
  • a catalytic amount of Nal was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over Na 2 SO 4 and concentrated in vacuo.
  • Example 11 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 11), was prepared from Intermediate 11.6 according to procedure described in Example 1 above to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (14.9 mg, 14%) as a colorless oil.
  • Example 15 The title compound, 4- ⁇ 2-[2-((4R)-hydroxy-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (Example 15), was prepared from intermediate 15.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 above to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-((4R)-hydroxy-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl ⁇ benzoic acid (54.3 mg, 41.7%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 16 The title compound 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl ⁇ - benzoic acid (Example 16), was prepared from Intermediate 16.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 to provide 4- ⁇ 2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl ⁇ -benzoic acid (18.8 mg, 21.3%) as a colorless viscous oil.
  • Example 18 The title compound 4-[2-(2- ⁇ 4-[l-cyclopropylmethyl) cyclobutyl] -4-hydroxybutyl ⁇ 5- oxopyrazolidin-lyl)ethyl] benzoic acid (Example 18) was prepared as follows. To a solution of intermediate 18.9 (230 mg, 0.54 mmol) in 6 ml of MeOH/THF (1 :1) at room temperature was added NaOH (216 mg, 5.4 mmol) in water (1 ml). The resulting mixture was stirred for 2 hours.
  • Example 19 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl ⁇ -5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid
  • Example 20 The title compound 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl ⁇ ethyl) benzoic acid (Example 20) was prepared as follows.
  • Example 21 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from phenylacetic acid to give 21 as a white solid.
  • 1H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.45-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.70-3.05 (m, 12H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.98 (m, IH), 7.15-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.85-8.00 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 383.5 (M+l).
  • Example 22 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (3- iodophenyl)acetic acid to give 22 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.50-1.68 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.70-2.80 (m, 2H), 2.85-3.10 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.25-3.45 (m, 5H), 3.85-4.00 (m, IH), 7.07 (t, IH), 7.20-7.40 (m, 3H), 7.50-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.93 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 509 (M+l).
  • Example 23 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[4-(3 -bromophenyl)-3 -hydroxybutyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid
  • Example 24 4-[2-(2- ⁇ 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl ⁇ -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 - yl)ethyl]benzoic acid
  • Example 24 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from [3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] acetic acid to give 24 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- - ) ⁇ 1.50- 1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.05-3.22 (m, 2H), 3.45-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.89- 4.00 (m, IH), 7.07-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.38 (t, IH), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 467 (M+l).
  • Example 25 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (3- fluorophenyl)acetic acid to give 25 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol-ctV) ⁇ 1.50-1.80 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.10 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.60 (m, 4H), 3.85-3.98 (m, IH), 6.88-7.18 (m, 3H), 7.22-7.47 (m, 3H), 7.92 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 401 (M+l).
  • Example 26 4-[2-(2- ⁇ 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl ⁇ -5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl)ethyl]benzoic acid
  • Example 26 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from [(3- trifluoromethyl)phenyl]acetic acid to give 26 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.50- 1.80 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.90 (m, 2H), 3.90- 3.98 (m, IH), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.45-7.63 (m, 4H), 7.86 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 451 (M+l).
  • Example 27 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (2S)-2- phenylpropanoic acid to give 27 as a white solid. MS (m/z) 397.5 (M+l).
  • Example 28 4-(2- ⁇ 2-[4-(l ,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l - yl ⁇ ethyl)benzoic acid
  • Example 28 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from 1,3- benzodioxol-5-ylacetic acid to give 28 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.45-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.65-3.80 (m, 2H), 2.80-3.05 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.80 (m, 2H), 3.85-3.95 (m, IH), 5.90 (s, 2H), 6.65-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 427 (M+l).
  • Example 29 was prepared using the procedures of example 20 starting from (3- chlorophenyl)acetic acid to give 29 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.48-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.90-4.05 (m, IH), 7.15-7.38 (m, 6H), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 417.5 (M+l).
  • Example 30 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (2R)-2- phenylpropanoic acid to give 30 as a white solid.
  • H NMR (methanol- ⁇ ) ⁇ 1.25-1.70 (m, 6H), 2.10-2.70 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.05 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.80-3.90 (m, IH), 7.15-7.40 (m, 7H), 7.92 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 397.5 (M+l).
  • Example 31 EP2 receptor binding assay.
  • HEK293- EBNA cells transfected with pCEP4-hEP2 receptors were seeded in 96 well opaque plate (Costar #3917) at 4xl0 4 cells per well in 100 ⁇ l of culture medium (D-MEM/F12 supplemented with 10% FBS, 2 nM L-glutamine, and 250 ⁇ g/ml of hygromycin; all from GibcoBRL) and incubated at 37°C.
  • assay medium consisted of phenol red free D-MEM/F-12, 0.1 % BSA (GibcoBRL) and 0.1 mM3-isobutyl-l-methyl-xanthine (Sigma). After 15 minutes of incubation at 37° C, 16-16- dimethyl PGE-2 or compounds at desired concentrations in 20 ⁇ l of assay medium were added to cells and further incubated at 37° C for 1 hour. Total cAMP (intra- and extra-cellular) was measured by using a cAMP-screen ELISA System (Tropix, #CS1000).
  • HEK293- EBNA cells transfected with pCEP4-hEP4 receptors were seeded in 96 well opaque plate (Costar #3917) at 4x10 cells per well in 100 ⁇ l of culture medium (D-MEM/F12 supplemented with 10%) FBS, 2 nM L-glutamine, and 250 ⁇ g/ml of hygromycin; all from GibcoBRL) and incubated at 37°C.
  • Results of the assays of Examples 33 and 34 are set forth in the following Table II.
  • Table II the tested compound is identified both by the corresponding synthetic Example number above as well as structure ofthe tested compound.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Reproductive Health (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
  • Gynecology & Obstetrics (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Pregnancy & Childbirth (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • AIDS & HIV (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)

Abstract

The invention provides substituted pyrazolidinone compounds, and methods of treatment and pharmaceutical compositions that utilize or comprise one or more such compounds. Compounds of the invention are useful for a variety of therapies, including treating or preventing preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, an eosinophil disorder, sexual dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.

Description

PYRAZOLIDINONE COMPOUNDS AS LIGANDS OF THE PROSTAGLANDIN EP2 AND/OR EP4 RECEPTORS
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
1. Field of the Invention
The present invention relates to substituted pyrazolidinone compounds, and methods of treatment and pharmaceutical compositions that utilize or comprise one or more such compounds. Compounds ofthe invention are useful for a variety of therapies, including treatment of preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, an eosinophil disorder, sexual dysfunction, osteoporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorders, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
2. Background
Certain prostanoid receptors and modulators of those receptors have been reported. See generally Eicosanoids: From Biotechnology to Therapeutic Applications (Plenum Press, New York); Journal of Lipid Mediators and Cell Signalling 14: 83-87 (1996); The British Journal of Pharmacology, 112: 735-740 (1994); PCT applications WO 96/06822, WO 97/00863, WO 97/00864, and WO 96/03380; EP 752421; U.S. Patents 6,211,197 4,211,876 and 3,873,566; and Bennett et al. J. Med. Chem., 19(5): 715-717 (1976).
Physiological action of prostaglandin E2 (PGE2) is reported to be mediated through interaction with the prostaglandin E receptor(s). Four subtypes ofthe prostaglandin EP receptor have been identified: EP1, EP2, EP3, and EP4. The prostaglandin EP2 receptor including the cloning thereof has been reported. See U.S. Patents 5,605,814 and 5,759,789. Binding of PGE2 to the EP2 receptor protein has been reported to result in an increase in cAMP levels, which can cause smooth muscle relaxation. See U.S. Patent 5,605,814. Binding of PGE2 to the EP4 receptor also causes increases in cAMP levels leading to smooth muscle relaxation.
It also has been reported that genetic deletion ofthe EP2 receptor indicates a key role in normal female fertility and control of blood pressure. See Journal of Clinical Investigation, 103(ii):1539-1545 (1999). It would be desirable to have new compounds and methods for treatment of diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors. It also would be desirable to have new compounds for treatment of diseases and disorders associated with inappropriate activation ofthe EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
We have now found substituted pyrazolidinone-type compounds that are useful for a variety of therapies, including alleviating, preventing and/or treating preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, sexual dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, inflammation, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
Preferred compounds ofthe invention have fully substituted pyrazolidinone ring nitrogens, with one or two optional non-hydrogen substituents at other ring positions (i.e. nuclear carbon positions).
Generally preferred for use in the therapeutic methods ofthe invention are substituted pyrazolidinone compounds ofthe following Formula I:
Figure imgf000003_0001
wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or a non-hydrogen substituent, preferably
1 2 where one or both of R and R are non-hydrogen substituents such as optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted alkenyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted alkynyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkyl preferably having from 1 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl preferably having from 2 to about 20 carbons; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; and optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
I 2
Preferably, at least one of R and R is not H.
R and R independently each may be hydrogen or a non-hydrogen substituent such as defined above for R1 and R2, or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, optionally substituted heteroalicyclic, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Preferred compounds ofthe invention include those that have substitution only at one or both ofthe nitrogen ring atoms (i.e. the nuclear carbons are unsubstituted), such as compounds of the following Formula II:
Figure imgf000004_0001
1 2 wherein R and R are the same as defined in Formula I above, and preferably one or both
1 1 of R and R are other than hydrogen; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Preferred nitrogen ring substituents include a saturated or unsaturated carbon chain, e.g. a Cι-20 alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, or C2-20 alkynyl chain, preferably a chain having 2, 3 or 4 to about 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbons; zero, one, two or more carbon-carbon multiple bonds; and one or more additional substitutents on the carbon chain, such as hydroxy, Cι-ι2alkoxy, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, optionally substituted heteroalicyclic, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. Particularly preferred substituents of such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted carbocyclic groups, particularly optionally substituted phenyl groups such as phenyl groups having one or more phenyl ring substituents, preferably one or two phenyl ring substituents. More particularly, preierred compounds include those ofthe following Formula III:
Figure imgf000005_0001
wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted Cι-2oalkyl, optionally substituted C2-20alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-2oalkynyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable compounds also may be substituted at other pyrazolidinone ring positions, such as compounds ofthe following Formula IV:
Figure imgf000005_0002
wherein R and R are the same as defined in Formula III above, and R and R are the same as defined in Formula I above; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Preferred R groups of Formulae III and IV have one or more acidic substituents on the carbon chain, such as carboxy, sulfono, and the like. Preferred R groups have one or more hydroxy substituents on the carbon chain. Specifically preferred R groups include Cι-8 alkyl, C2- 8 alkenyl, or C2-8 alkynyl, more preferably Cι-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl or C2-6 alkynyl, substituted by one or more acidic groups such as carboxy, or carbocyclic aryl having one or more acidic ring substituents such as a benzoic acid moiety. Preferably, such substituents of an R group are substituted at the terminal carbon of a chain, e.g. -CH2CH2C6H4COOH and -
2'
CH2CH=CH(CH2)3COOH. With respect to R groups, preferred hydroxy substitution is at a non-terminal chain position (i.e. to provide a secondary or tertiary carbon), e.g. -(CH2)ι- (CHOH)(CH2)i-6CH3 such as -(CH2)2(CHOH)(CH2)4CH3, -CH2CH=CH(CHOH)(CH2)3CH3 and
-CH=CHCH2(CHOH)(CH2)2CH3.
Particularly preferred compounds ofthe invention include those ofthe following Formula
V:
Figure imgf000006_0001
wherein each R is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl preferably having from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic, and preferably one or both R groups are hydrogen; each E is independently hydrogen, hydroxy, optionally substituted alkoxy preferably having 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkylthio preferably having 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl preferably having 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl preferably having 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and preferably E is hydrogen; o and p are each independently zero, 1 or 2, and preferably o and p are each independently 2;
F is -(CH2)n with n being an integer of 1-6;
G is a -C=C-, -CH=CH-, -CH2-, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
L is (CH2)n' with n' being an integer of from 0-3;
M is COX, SO2X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl preferably having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms;
D is (CH2)n" with n" being an integer of from 0-2;
Q is (CH2)n"' with n'" being 0 orl, -CH=CH-, or an optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl preferably optionally substituted phenyl;
U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl preferably having from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkenyl preferably having 2 to about 20 carbon atoms, optionally substituted alkynyl preferably having 2 to about 20 carbon atoms; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl such as optionally substituted phenyl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Preferred compounds of the invention include compounds of Formulae I', IV' and V which are defined the same as Formulae I, IV and V respectively, expect that the sum of o and p is at least one, i.e. the pyrazolidinone has at least one non-hydrogen ring carbon substituent. More preferred compounds ofthe invention include those ofthe following Formula VI:
Figure imgf000007_0001
Wherein M is COX with X is OR' and R' is H;
D is (CH2)n" wherein n" is 2;
Q is (CH2V" wherein n"' is 0 or 1 ;
R is H or optionally branched Ci- C6 alkyl;
R is optionally branched Cι-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl Cι-C6 akyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl Cι-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cylcoalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl or optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl.
A particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n'" wherein n'" is an integer from 0-1; R5 is H or optionally branched Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably H, methyl or ethyl; R is optionally branched Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1-methyl propyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably cyclobutyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted benzyl optionally fused, preferably unfused; Other more preferred compounds of invention include those defined in Formula VI wherein
M, n" are as defined above; n'" is 1, R5 is H or optionally substituted Cι-C6 alkyl; R is optionally branched Cι-C alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1 -methyl propyl, optionally substituted C3-Cό cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably cyclobutyl Cι-C6 alkyl.
Another more preferred group of compounds of invention include those defined in Formula VI wherein M, n" are as defined as above; n'" is 0; R is H; R is -CHR -W, wherein R is H, or Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably H or methyl, most preferably H; W is optionally substituted aryl, preferably phenyl, substituted phenyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
Preferred compounds of the invention exhibit good binding activity in a standard prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptor binding assays. Such an assays are defined in Examples 31 and 33, which follows.
As discussed above, compounds of the invention are useful for treatment of diseases and disorders associated with prostaglandin, particularly the prostaglandin E2. Therapeutic methods of the invention in general comprise administering an effective amount of one or more compounds as disclosed herein to a mammal in need thereof.
1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention are particularly useful for treatment of a mammal suffering from or susceptible to (prophylactic therapy) preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma and other conditions treated by bronchodilation, hypertension, congestive heart disease, tissue or organ transplant rejection, undesired blood-clotting and other undesired platelet activities, preeclampsia and/or eclampsia, and eosinphil-related disorders. 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds ofthe invention also are useful to treat a mammal suffering from or suspected of suffering from infertility, particularly a female suffering from infertility. 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention may be particularly beneficial for treatment of female mammals suffering from an ovulatory disorder. Additionally, 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compounds of the invention can be administered to females undergoing reproductive treatments such as in-vitro fertilization or implant procedures, e.g. to stimulate follicular development and maturation. Substitued pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention may also have utility as a media additive for in vitro maturation of follicles, oocytes and/or pre-implantation embryos for improved effectiveness of IVF treatment protocols. Compounds of the invention also are useful to treat sexual dysfunction, including male erectile dysfunction, associated fibrotic disease and female sexual arousal disorder. Preferred compounds of the invention also will be useful for treatment of undesired bone loss (e.g. osteoporosis, particularly in women) or otherwise promoting bone formation and treatment of other bone diseases such as Paget's disease, healing or replacement of bone grafts, and the like.
Preferred compounds of the invention also will be useful for treating inflammatory and/or autoimmune diseases including, but not restricted to, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease and ulcerative colitis.
Compounds of the invention also are useful for treatment of a subject suffering from or susceptible to renal dysfunction, including a mammal suffering from or susceptible to acute or chronic renal failure, glomerulonephritis or uraemia.
Compounds of the invention also are useful for treatment of a subject suffering from or susceptible to an immune disorder including an immune deficiency disease or disorder, including such a disorder associated with a viral infection particularly a retroviral infection such as an HIV infection. Particularly benefited by such therapies will be a human suffering from or susceptible to AIDS.
Compounds of the invention will be further useful to reduce elevated intraocular pressure of a subject, e.g. through relaxation of pre-contracted isolated ciliary muscle. In particular, a mammal such as a human suffering from or susceptible to glaucoma or other disorder associated with elevated intra-ocular pressure. Compounds of the invention also will be useful for treatment of a mammal, particularly a human, that is suffering from or susceptible to dry eye.
Compounds of the invention also will be useful for promoting sleep in a subject, e.g. to treat a mammal particularly a human suffering from or susceptible to a sleep disorder such as may be associated with advanced age, such as a human of 65 years or older.
Compounds of the invention will be further useful to treat a mammal suffering from or susceptible to ulcers, particularly gastric ulcers. Such therapies may be conducted in conjunction with a patient being treated with an anti-inflammatory agent, which can promote gastric ulcers.
Compounds of the invention also may be administered to a mammal particularly a human that is suffering from or susceptible to a skin disorder, particularly dry skin (ichthyosis) or skin rush. In a further aspect, the invention provides a use of a substituted pyrazolidinone compound, including a particularly of any one of Formulae I through VI for the treatment or prevention (including prophylactic treatment) of a disease or condition as disclosed herein, including preterm labor, ovulation induction, cervical ripening, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, an eosinophil disorder, sexual dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, renal dysfunction (acute and chronic), immune deficiency disorder or disease, dry eye, skin disorders such as ichthyosis, elevated intraocular pressure such as associated with glaucoma, sleep disorders, ulcers, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandins and receptors thereof.
In a yet further aspect, the invention use of a substituted pyrazolidinone compound, including a compound of any one of Formulae I, I', III, IV, IV', V, V and NI for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention (including prophylactic treatment) of a disease or condition as disclosed herein, including infertility, preterm labor, asthma, hypertension, sexual dysfunction including erectile dysfunction, osteporosis and other destructive bone disease or disorder, inflammation, and other diseases and disorders associated with the prostaglandin EP2 receptor.
The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions that comprise one or more substituted pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention and a suitable carrier for the compositions. Other aspects ofthe invention are disclosed infra.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
We have now discovered that substituted pyrazolidinone compounds, including compounds of the above Formulae I, I', II, III, IV, IV, V, V and VI are useful for treatment of a variety of disorders, particularly diseases and disorders associated with prostaglandin, especially the prostaglandin E2 receptor, such as by inhibiting prostanoid-induced smooth muscle contraction.
Suitable alkyl substituent groups of compounds of the invention (which includes compounds of Formulae I, I', II, III, IV, IV, V, V and VI as those formulae are defined above) typically have from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms. As used herein, the term alkyl unless otherwise modified refers to both cyclic and noncyclic groups, although of course cyclic groups will comprise at least three carbon ring members. Preferred alkenyl and alkynyl groups of compounds of the invention have one or more unsaturated linkages and typically from 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms. The terms alkenyl and alkynyl as used herein refer to both cyclic and noncyclic groups, although straight or branched noncyclic groups are generally more preferred. Preferred alkoxy groups of compounds of the invention include groups having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Preferred alkylthio groups of compounds ofthe invention include those groups having one or more thioether linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms. Preferred alkylsulfinyl groups of compounds of the invention include those groups having one or more sulfoxide (SO) groups and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms. Preferred alkylsulfonyl groups of compounds of the invention include those groups having one or more sulfonyl (SO2) groups and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Preferred aminoalkyl groups include those groups having one or more primary, secondary and/or tertiary amine groups, and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms. Secondary and tertiary amine groups are generally more preferred than primary amine moieties. Suitable heteroaromatic groups of compounds of the invention contain one or more N, O or S atoms and include, e.g., coumarinyl including 8-coumarinyl, quinolinyl including 8-quinolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, oxidizolyl, triazole, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl and benzothiazole. Suitable heteroalicyclic groups of compounds of the invention contain one or more N, O or S atoms and include, e.g., tetrahydrofuranyl, thienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, moφholino and pyrrolidinyl groups. Suitable carbocyclic aryl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused aryl groups. Typical carbocyclic aryl groups of compounds of the invention contain 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms. Specifically preferred carbocyclic aryl groups include phenyl; naphthyl including 1 -naphthyl and 2-naphthyl; biphenyl; phenanthryl; anthracyl; and acenaphthyl. Substituted carbocyclic groups are particularly suitable including substituted phenyl, such as 2- substituted phenyl, 3-substituted phenyl, 4-substituted phenyl, 2,3 -substituted phenyl, 2,4- substituted pnenyl, and 2,4-substituted phenyl; and substituted naphthyl, including naphthyl substituted at the 5, 6 and/or 7 positions.
Suitable aralkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused aryl groups. Typical aralkyl groups contain 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms. Preferred aralkyl groups include benzyl and methylenenaphthyl (-CH2-naphthyl), and other carbocyclic aralkyl groups, as discussed above.
Suitable heteroaralkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, including multiple ring compounds that contain separate and/or fused heteroaromatic groups, where such groups are substituted onto an alkyl linkage. More preferably, a heteroaralkyl group contains a heteroaromatic group that has 1 to 3 rings, 3 to 8 ring members in each ring and from 1 to 3 hetero (N, O or S) atoms, substituted onto an alkyl linkage. Suitable heteroaromatic groups substituted onto an alkyl linkage include e.g., coumarinyl including 8-coumarinyl, quinolinyl including 8-quinolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, oxidizolyl, triazole, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl and benzothiazole.
Suitable heteroalicyclicalkyl groups of compounds of the invention include single and multiple ring compounds, where such groups are substituted onto an alkyl linkage. More preferably, a heteroalicylicalkyl group contains at least one ring that has 3 to 8 ring members from 1 to 3 hetero (N, O or S) atoms, substituted onto an alkyl linkage. Suitable heteroalicyclic groups substituted onto an alkyl linkage include e.g. tetrahydrofuranyl, thienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholino and pyrrolidinyl groups.
As discussed above, R , R , R , R , R , R , E, G, M, Q, U, and V groups are optionally substituted. A "substituted" R1, R1', R2, R2', R3, R4, E, G, M, Q, U, and V group or other substituent may be substituted by other than hydrogen at one or more available positions, typically 1 to 3 or 4 positions, by one or more suitable groups such as those disclosed herein. Suitable groups that may be present on a "substituted" R , R , R , R , R and R group or other substituent include e.g: halogen such as fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo; cyano; hydroxyl; nitro; azido; alkanoyl such as a Cι-6 alkanoyl group such as acyl and the like; carboxamido; alkyl groups including those groups having 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms; alkenyl and alkynyl groups including groups having one or more unsaturated linkages and from 2 to about 12 carbon, or 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; alkoxy groups including those having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; aryloxy such as phenoxy; alkylthio groups including those moieties having one or more thioether linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; alkylsulfinyl groups including those moieties having one or more sulfinyl linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms; alkylsulfonyl groups including those moieties having one or more sulfonyl linkages and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms; aminoalkyl groups such as groups having one or more N atoms and from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms, or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; carbocyclic aryl having 6 or more carbons; aralkyl having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms, with benzyl being a preferred group; aralkoxy having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 carbon ring atoms, with O-benzyl being a preferred group; or a heteroaromatic or heteroalicyclic group having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings with 3 to about 8 members per ring and one or more N, O or S atoms, e.g. coumarinyl, quinolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholino and pyrrolidinyl.
1 2 1' 2'
Preferred substituents of R , R , R , R groups and ring substituents of carbocyclic or heteroaromatic groups of compounds of the invention include hydroxy; halogen (F, CI, Br and I) hydroxyl; azido; nitro; optionally substituted alkyl having 1 to about 12 carbons such as methyl, ethyl, propyl and butyl and branched groups such as isopropyl, sec-butyl and tert-butyl, and including halogenated alkyl, particularly fluoro-alkyl having 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; optionally substituted alkoxy having 1 to about 12 carbons such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and butoxy, and including halogenated alkoxy; optionally substituted alkylthio having 1 to about 6 carbons such as methylthio and ethylthio; optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl having 1 to about 6 carbons such as methylsulfinyl (-S(O)CH3) and ethylsulfinyl (-S(O)CH2CH3); optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl having 1 to about 6 carbons such as methylsulfonyl (-S(O)2CH3) and ethylsulfonyl (-S(O)2CH2CH3); and optionally substituted arylalkoxy such as benzyloxy (C6H5CH2O-); carboxy (-COOH) and alkanoyl such as alkanoyl having one or more keto groups and 1 to about 12 carbons such as formyl (-C(=O)H), acetyl, and the like.
A particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n- wherein n'" is 0 or 1; R5 is H, optionally branched Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably H or methyl or ethyl; R6 is optionally branched Ci-C6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl, n-isobutyl, 1 -methyl propyl, optionally substituted
C3-C6 cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably substituted cyclobutyl Cι-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably optionally fused benzyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl Cι-C6 alkyl;
Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n'" wherein n'" is 1; R is H or Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably H, methyl or ethyl; and R is Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably butyl, pentyl or 1 -methyl propyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably l-(cyclopropylmethyl) cyclobutyl orl-ethylcyclobutyl.
Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n'" wherein n'" is 0;
R
Figure imgf000014_0001
is H or methyl, preferably H; W is optionally fused aryl, preferably optionally fused phenyl, preferably unfused phenyl, preferably unsubstituted phenyl or substituted phenyl Cι-C6 alkyl (substituted with a group selected from halogen, trifluoro methyl, oxo-trifluoromethyl), such as -CH(CH3)Phe,3-chloro-benzyl, 3-fluoro-benzyl, 3-iodo-benzyl, 3- trifluomethoxy benzyl, 3-trifluomethyl benzyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl such as 5- methyl-(l,3) benzodioxole.
Another particularly preferred embodiment of the invention is pyrazolidinone derivatives according to formula VI wherein M is -C(O)OH ; D is -(CH2)2; Q is -(CH2)n - wherein n'" is 0;
R R55 iiss HH;; R6 is -CHR5-W, wherein R7 is H; W is phenyl substituted with Cι-C6 alkyl, preferably methyl.
It should be understood that alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl and aminoalkyl substituent groups described above include groups where a hetero atom is directly bonded to a ring system, such as a carbocyclic aryl group or heteroaromatic group or heteroalicyclic group including pyrazolidinone group, as well as groups where a hetero atom of the group is spaced from such ring system by an alkylene linkage, e.g. of 1 to about 4 carbon atoms. The term "Cι-C6-alkyl" refers to monovalent branched or unbranched alkyl groups having
1 to 5 carbon atoms. This term is exemplified by groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl and the like.
The term "C3-C6 -cycloalkyl Cι-C6 -alkyl" refers to Cι-C6-alkyl groups, as defined above, having saturated carbocyclic rings having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as substituant. Examples include ethyl cyclobutyl, cyclopropylnethyl cyclobutyl and the like.
The term "C3-C6 -cycloalkyl " refers to saturated carbocyclic rings having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl and the like.
The term" Aryl" refers to aromatic carbocyclic groups of from 6 to 14 carbon atoms having a single ring (e.g. phenyl) or multiple condensed rings (e.g. naphthyl). Examples include phenyl, naphthyl, phenanthrenyl and the like.
The term" Aryl Cι-C6-alkyl" refers to Cι-C6-alkyl groups, as defined above, having an aryl substituent as defined above. Examples include benzyl.
The term "Heteroaryl" refers to a monocyclic heteroaromatic, or a bicyclic or a tricyclic fused-ring heteroaromatic group containing at least one heteroatom selected from S, N and O. Particular examples of heteroaromatic groups include optionally substituted pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, l,3,4-oxadiazolyl,l,3,4- triazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, benzofuryl, [2,3-dihydro]benzofuryl, isobenzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzotriazolyl, isobenzothienyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, benzimidazolyl, imidazo[l,2- a]pyridyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, quinolizinyl, quinazolinyl, pthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, cinnnolinyl, napthyridinyl, pyrido[3,4-b]pyridyl, pyrido[3,2-b]pyridyl, pyrido[4,3- b]pyridyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, tetrazolyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinolyl, 5,6,7,8- tetra-hydroisoquinolyl, purinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, xanthenyl or benzoquinolyl.
The term "Heteroaryl Cι-C6-alkyl" refers to Cι-C6-alkyl groups having a heteroaryl substituent, including 2-furylmethyl, 2-thienylmethyl, 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)ethyl and the like.
The term "heteroalkyl" is used herein is inclusive of alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl. The term "heteroalkenyl" as used herein is inclusive of such alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl groups that further include one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, typically one or two carbon-carbon double bonds. The term "heteroalkynyl" as used herein is inclusive of such alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylamino, alkylsulfinyl and alkylsulfonyl groups that further include one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds, typically one or two carbon-carbon triple bonds.
The term "acidic substituant" is used for a substituant comprising an acidic hydrogen which, within the context of the invention, means a group having a hydrogen atom that can be removed by a base yielding an anion or its corresponding salt or solvate. The general principles of acidity and basicity of organic materials are well understood and are to be understood as defining the acidic substituant. They will not be detailed here. However, a description appears in Streitwieser, A. and Heathcock, C. H. "Introduction to Organic Chemistry, Second Edition" (Macmillan, New York, 1981), pages 60-64. Generally, acidic groups of the invention have pK values less than that of water, usually less than pK = 10, typically less than pK = 8, and frequently less than pK = 6. They are chosen among the acids of carbon, sulfur, phosphorous and nitrogen, typically the carboxylic, sulfuric, sulfonic, sulfinic, phosphoric and phosphonic acids. Exemplary of acidic substituant are -CO2H, -OS03H, -S03H, -SO2H, -OPO3H2 and -PO3H2.
Specifically preferred compounds of the invention include the following depicted compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of these compounds. 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-((4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid 4-[2-(2- {4-[ 1 -(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl} -5-oxopyrazolidin-l - yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2- {2-[4-( 1 -ethyl cyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl} ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-iodophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-bromophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[(3S,4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2- {2-[(4R)-3 -hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Compounds of the invention can be readily prepared. Suitable synthetic procedures are exemplified in the following illustrative Schemes 1, 2 and 3. It should be appreciated that the compounds shown in the following Schemes are exemplary only, and a variety of other compounds can be employed in a similar manner as described below. Additionally, while in some instances the Schemes 1, 2 and 3 detail certain preferred reaction conditions, other conditions and reagents may be suitably employed. In Scheme 1, V is H and U suitably has the same meaning as this substituent as defined above for Formulae V or is R from formula VI. In the Schemes 2 and 3, substituents V and U suitably have the same meaning as those substituents are defined above for Formulae V or are respectively R5 and R from formula VI.
In Scheme 1 below, the protected hydrazine is reacted with an activated aralkyl in the presence of base to provide the substituted hydrazine reagent which can be cyclized to a pyrazolidinone compound upon treatment with a reagent such as 3-halopropionyl chloride in the presence of base. Other substitutions of the 1 -position nuclear nitrogen (i.e. addition of R1 or R groups as those groups are specified in the above formulae) can be readily achieved through use of appropriate reagents that will undergo nucleophilic substitution such as an alkyl reagent that has a suitable leaving group e.g. halo, substituted sulfonyl (e.g. mesyl or tosyl), and the like.
7 7'
Further substitution of the nuclear nitrogens (particularly R and R groups as those groups are specified in the above formulae) can be accomplished upon appropriate treatment of the thus formed pyrazolidinone, e.g. as shown in Scheme 1 , by acidic removal of the nitrogen protecting group (BOC), followed by reaction with a Michael reagent, and reduction of the ketone to a preferred hydroxy alkyl substituent. Other reagents can be employed to provide other substituents of that nuclear nitrogens, e.g. other α,β-unsaturated reagents such as α,β -unsaturated sulfinyls, sulfonyls, nitriles, and the like, which then can be further functionalized as desired.
Scheme 1
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000019_0002
Scheme 2 below depicts an alternate route to compounds ofthe invention, which includes reaction of the substituted propargyl halide reagent with a pyrazolidinone reagent that has a secondary nuclear nitrogen. The propargyl halide can be grafted onto that ring nitrogen in the presence of base, and the substituted acetylenic group can be further flinctionalized as desired, e.g. hydrogenated to an alkenylene or alkylene linkage.
Scheme 2
tBuMe2SiCI, Im n-BuLi, (HCHO)2
U DMF U THF
X " H-=-^V
OvH RT, 18 h 0-SiMe2-tBu RT, 4 h
Figure imgf000020_0001
K2C03, DMF 50 °C, 2 h
Figure imgf000020_0002
Figure imgf000020_0003
Scheme 3 below depicts yet further methods for synthesis of compounds ofthe invention, which includes addition of an allyl halide to a secondary nuclear nitrogen of a pyrazolidinone that may be prepared as generally depicted in Scheme 1 above. The unsaturated linkage can be further functionalized as exemplified in Scheme 3 below. Scheme 3
Figure imgf000021_0001
PPh3, CBr4 PPh3, CBr4
DCM DCM
RT, 30 min RT, 30 min
Figure imgf000021_0002
1. HCI 4M in dioxane 1. HCI 4M in dioxane
2. NaOH 2. NaOH H20/MeOH/THF (1/3/3) H20/MeOH/THF (1/3/3)
3. RP-HPLC
3. RP-HPLC
Figure imgf000021_0003
Additional preferred syntheses of compounds of the invention are detailed in the examples which follow.
As discussed above, preferred compounds of the invention exhibit good activity in a standard in vitro EP2 and/or EP4 receptor binding assays. References herein to "standard EP2 and EP4 receptor binding assays" are intended to refer to the protocol as defined in Example 31 and Example 32, which follow. Generally preferred compounds ofthe invention have a Kι (μM) of about 100 or less, more preferably about 50 or less, still more preferably a
Figure imgf000022_0001
(μM) of about 10 or 20 or less, even more preferably a Ki (μM) of about 5 or less in such defined standard EP2 and EP4 receptor binding assays as exemplified by Example 31 and Example 32 which follow.
As indicated above, the present invention includes methods for treating or preventing prostalandin mediated or associated diseases or disorders.
Preferred therapeutic methods of the invention include inhibiting undesired smooth muscle contraction, including undesired prostanoid-induced smooth muscle contraction. Methods of the invention include treatment of a patient suffering from or susceptible to dysmennorrhea, premature labor, asthma and other conditions that can be relieved by bronchodilation, inflammation, hypertension, undesired blood-clotting (e.g. to reduce or prevent thromboses) and other undesired platelet activies, preeclampsia and/or eclampsia and eosinophil- related disorders (eosinophil disorders).
Treatment and/or prevention of undesired blood clotting may include treatment and prophylaxis of venous thrombosis and pulmonary embolism, arterial thrombosis e.g. myocardial ischemia, myocardial infarction, unstable anagina, stroke associated with thrombosis, and peripheral arterial thrombosis. Compounds of the invention also may be useful for anticoagulation involving articifal organs, cardiac valves, medical implementation (e.g. an indwelling device such as a catheter, stent, etc.) and the like. The invention also includes methods for treatment of infertility, which generally comprise administration of one or more compounds of the invention to a mammal, particularly a primate such as a human, suffering from or suspected of suffering from infertility. See the Merck Manual, vol. 2, pages 12-17 (16th ed.) for identification of patients suffering from or suspected of suffering from inferility, which in the case of humans, can include failure to conceive within one year of unprotected intercourse.
The treatment methods of the invention may be particularly beneficial for female mammals suffering from an ovulatory disorder. Additionally, compounds ofthe invention can be administered to females undergoing assisted reproductive treatments such as in-vitro fertilization, e.g. to stimulate follicular development and maturation, as well as implantation procedures. In particular, treatment methods of the invention may be used in conjunction with in vitro fertilization technology to enhance survival and/or fertilization of a mammalian egg such as in rVF setting.
Treatment methods of the invention also may be employed for control of cervical ripening in late pregnancy (e.g. in humans, late pregnancy would be third trimester, particularly week 30 onward).
Therapeutic methods of the invention also include treatment of glaucoma, inhibition or prevention of bone loss such as to treat osteoporosis, and for promoting bone formation (e.g. to use as a therapy in a bone fracture) and other bone diseases such as Paget's disease.
Compounds of the invention also will be useful to treat sexual dysfunction, including male erectile dysfunction.
The therapeutic methods of the invention generally comprise administration of an effective amount of one or more compounds of the invention to a subject including a mammal, such as a primate, especially a human, in need of such treatment.
Typical candidates for treatment in accordance with the methods of the invention persons suffering from or suspected of suffering from any of the above disorders or diseases, such as a female susceptible or suffering from preterm labor, or a subject suffering from or susceptible to dysmenorrhea or undesired bone loss. The treatment methods of the invention also will be useful for treatment of mammals other than humans, including for veterinary applications such as to treat horses and livestock e.g. cattle, sheep, cows, goats, swine and the like, and pets such as dogs and cats. Methods of the invention to treat premature labor will be particularly useful for such veterinary applications. Therapeutic methods of the invention also will be useful for treatment of infertility in such veterimary applications.
For diagnostic or research applications, a wide variety of mammals will be suitable subjects including rodents (e.g. mice, rats, hamsters), rabbits, primates and swine such as inbred pigs and the like. Additionally, for in vitro applications, such as in vitro diagnostic and research applications, body fluids (e.g., blood, plasma, serum, cellular interstitial fluid, saliva, feces and urine) and cell and tissue samples ofthe above subjects will be suitable for use.
Compounds of the invention may be administered as a "cocktail" formulation, i.e. coordinated administration of one or more compounds ofthe invention together with one or more other active therapeutics, particularly one or more other known fertility agents. For instance, one or more compounds ofthe invention may be administered in coordination with a regime of a pain relief agent, an anti-inflammatory agent, or an anti-cogulant, depending on the indication being treated. Suitable anti-coagulants for such coordinated drug therapies include e.g. warfarin, heparin, hirudin or hirulog or an antiplatelet such as ReoPro.
For treatment of fertility disorders, one or more compounds of the invention may be suitably administered in coordination with one or more known fertility agents such as Follicle Stimulating and/or Leutinizing Hormone such as Gonal-F, Metrodin HP or Pergonal, for simultaneous, sequential or separate use.
In certain preferred aspects of the invention, particularly compositional aspects of the invention, less preferred and hence excluded from such aspects are compounds of Formula V as defined above where G is CH2; n' is 3; E is hydrogen and p is 2; R is hydrogen and o is 2; n" is 2; n'" is zero; and/or V is alkyl.
Compounds of the invention can be administered by a variety of routes, such as orally or by injection, e.g., intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous or intravenous injection, or topically such as transdermally, vaginally and the like. Compounds of the invention may be suitably administered to a subject in the protonated and water-soluble form, e.g., as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of an organic or inorganic acid, e.g., hydrochloride, sulfate, hemi-sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, acetate, oxalate, citrate, maleate, mesylate, etc. If the compound has an acidic group, e.g. a carboxy group, base additiona salts may be prepared. Lists of additional suitable salts may be found in Part 5 of Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 20l
Edition, 2000, Marck Publishing Company, Easton, Pennsylvania.
Compounds ofthe invention can be employed, either alone or in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents as discussed above, as a pharmaceutical composition in mixture with conventional excipient, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for oral, parenteral, enteral or topical application which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds and are not deleterious to the recipient thereof. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include but are not limited to water, salt solutions, alcohol, vegetable oils, polyethylene glycols, gelatin, lactose, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, silicic acid, viscous paraffin, perfume oil, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, petroethral fatty acid esters, hydroxymethyl-cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, etc. The pharmaceutical preparations can be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavorings and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention include a compound of the invention packaged together with instructions (written) for therapeutic use of the compound to treat e.g. premature labor, dysmenorrhea or asthma, or other disorder as disclosed herein, such as a disease or disorder associated with or mediated by the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors.
For oral administration, pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more substituted pyrazolidinone compounds of the invention may be formulated as e.g. tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, syrups, elixers and the like. Typically suitable are tablets, dragees or capsules having talc and/or carbohydrate carrier binder or the like, the carrier preferably being lactose and/or corn starch and/or potato starch. A syrup, elixir or the like can be used wherein a sweetened vehicle is employed. Sustained release compositions can be formulated including those wherein the active component is protected with differentially degradable coatings, e.g., by microencapsulation, multiple coatings, etc.
For parenteral application, e.g., sub-cutaneous, intraperitoneal or intramuscular, particularly suitable are solutions, preferably oily or aqueous solutions as well as suspensions, emulsions, or implants, including suppositories. Ampules are convenient unit dosages.
It will be appreciated that the actual preferred amounts of active compounds used in a given therapy will vary according to the specific compound being utilized, the particular compositions formulated, the mode of application, the particular site of administration, etc. Optimal administration rates for a given protocol of administration can be readily ascertained by those skilled in the art using conventional dosage determination tests conducted with regard to the foregoing guidelines. See also Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, supra. In general, a suitable effective dose of one or more compounds of the invention, particularly when using the more potent compound(s) of the invention, will be in the range of from 0.01 to 100 milligrams per kilogram of bodyweight of recipient per day, preferably in the range of from 0.01 to 20 milligrams per kilogram bodyweight of recipient per day, more preferably in the range of 0.05 to 4 milligrams per kilogram bodyweight of recipient per day. The desired dose is suitably administered once daily, or several sub-doses, e.g. 2 to 4 sub-doses, are administered at appropriate intervals through the day, or other appropriate schedule. Such sub-doses may be administered as unit dosage forms, e.g., containing from 0.05 to 10 milligrams of compound(s) ofthe invention, per unit dosage.
The entire text of all documents cited herein are incorporated by reference herein. The following non-limiting examples are illustrative ofthe invention.
EXAMPLbS 1-3U: Syntheses of compounds ofthe invention.
Example 1. Synthesis of 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl] benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000027_0001
Intermediate 1.1 : Methyl 4-(bromoethyl)benzoate
A 2 M solution in hexane of trimethylsilyldiazomethane (0.072 mol, 36 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of 4-(bromoethyl)benzoic acid (15 g, 0.065 mol) in DCM (150 mL) and MeOH (36 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 2 h then was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford the title compound (15.8 g, 98%) as a pale yellow oil. H NMR (CDCh) δ 3.2 (t, 2H), 3.6 (t, 2H), 3.9 (s, 3H), 7.3 (d, 2H), 8.0 (d, 2H).
Intermediate 1.2: tert-Butyl 2-[2-(4-(methoxycarbonyl)phenyl)ethyl]hydrazine carboxylate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.1 (15.6 g, 0.065 mol) in acetonitrile (150 mL) were added tert-butyl carbazate (8.6 g, 0.065 mol), NaHCO3 (22.0 g, 0.26 mol) and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was refluxed for 24 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue was diluted with EtOAc (200 mL) and washed with water (200 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography using EtOAc/hexanes as eluant to afford the title compound (5.5 g, 30%) as a white solid. R/0.5 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); Η NMR (CDC13) δ 1.44 (s, 9H), 2.85 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.15 (t, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 7.29 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 1.3: tert-Butyl 2-[2-(4-(methoxycarbonyl)phenyl)ethyl]-β-oxopyrazolidine- 1 -carboxylate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.2 (1.7 g, 5.77 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) were added K2CO3 (1.6 g, 11.5 mmol) and chloro propyonyl chloride (0.55 mL, 5.77 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h then was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with water (2 x
100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic solution was dried and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude mixture was purified by flash column chromatography using
EtOAc/hexanes as eluant to afford the title compound (1.1 g, 55%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.4
(EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); 1H NMR (CDC13) δ 1.5 (s, 9H), 2.4 (t, 2H), 2.95 (d, 2H), 3.72 (t, 2H), 3.90
(s, 3H), 4.05 (t, 2H), 7.29 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 1.4: Methyl 4-[2-(5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoate.
The Intermediate 1.3 (1.0 g, 0.0028 mol) was taken in DCM (5 mL) and treated with TFA (5 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude oil was diluted with EtAOc (50 mL) and washed with a saturated solution of NaHCO3 (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried and concentrated to afford the title compound (0.61 g, 88%) as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (CDCI3) δ 2.48 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 2.98 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.29 (t, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.73 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 7.29 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 249 (M + 1).
Intermediate 1.5: Methyl 4-[2-(5-oxo-2-(3-oxooctyl)pyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]-benzoate.
To a solution of the Intermediate 1.4 (0.46 g, 1.86 mmol) in iPrOH were added Et3N (1.3 mL, 9.3 mmol) and l-octene-3-one (0.83 mL, 5.6 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at reflux for 2 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude oil purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound (0.50 g, 72%) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.2 (EtOAc); 1H NMR (CDCI3) δ 0.89 (t, J = 5.1 Hz, 3H), 1.20-1.40 (m, 4H), 1.52-1.60 (m, 2H), 2.42 (t, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.30-2.60 (m, 4H), 2.92 (t, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.90-3.20 (m, 4H), 3.4- 3.9 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 7.29 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 2H), 7.93 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 375 (M+l).
Intermediate 1.6: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.5 (0.50 g, 1.34 mmol) in EtOH (6 mL) and water (10 mL) cooled at -15 °C were added CeCl3 (0.33 g, 1.34 mmol) followed by NaBH (0.076 g, 2 mmol). After 10 minutes the reaction was diluted with EtAOc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude compound (0.5 g, 98%) used in the next without further purification. R 0.15 (EtOAc); MS (m/z) 377.4 (M+l). The title compound, 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl] benzoic acid
(Example 1), was then prepared as follows. To a solution of Intermediate 1.6 (200 mg, 0.53 mmol) in water (2 mL), MeOH (6 mL), and THF (6 mL) was added NaOH (64 mg, 1.6 mmol).
The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 8 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude mixture was purified by RP-HPLC using ACN/H2O/ and 0.1% TFA to afford the desired compound (150 mg, 60%) as a colorless oil. 1H NMR (CD3OD) δ 0.91 (t, 3H), 1.15-1.75 (m,
10H), 2.2-2.8 (m, 2H), 2.85-3.05 (m, 4H), 3.20-3.45 (m, 6H), 3.6-3.8 (m, 2H), 7.34 (d, J = 8.0
Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), MS (m/z) 362 (M+l).
Example 2. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000029_0001
Intermediate 2.1 : tert-Butyl(dimethyl)[(l-pentylprop-2-ynyl)oxy]silane.
To a solution of l-octyn-3-ol (5.0 g, 0.039 mol) in DMF (50 mL) were added tert- butyldimethylsilyl chloride (7.16 g, 0.0475 mol) and imidazole (3.2 g, 0.0475 mol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 18 h then diluted with ether (200 mL) and washed with water (2 x 200 mL), saturated solution of NH4C1 (200 mL), and brine (200 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired compound (9.0 g, 95%) as a colorless oil used in the next step without further purification. Rf 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCb) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-1.00 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.70 (m, 8H), 2.35 (s, IH), 4.30-4.35 (m, IH).
Intermediate 2.2: 4-{[tert-Butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-yn-l-ol.
To a solution of Intermediate 2.1 (0.50 g, 2.08 mmol) in dry THF (15 mL) cooled at -70 °C was added dropwise a 1.6M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (1.36 mL, 2.18 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at -70 C for 10 minutes then paraformaldehyde (0.16 g, 5.46 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 4 h then was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried and concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound (0.42 g, 75%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.3 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDC13) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-0.90 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.70 (m, 8H), 4.27 (s, 2H), 4.30-4.40 (m, IH).
Intermediate 2.3: [(4-Bromo-l-pentylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane.
To a solution of Intermediate 2.2 (0.42 g, 1.55 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) were added PPh3 (0.49 g, 1.86 mmol) and CBr4 (0.62 g, 1.86 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired compound (0.55 g, 99%) as a colorless oil. R/0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δθ.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-0.90 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.70 (m, 8H), 3.92 (s, 2H), 4.33-4.43 (m, IH).
Intermediate 2.4: Methyl 4{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-ynyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl }benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (0.3 g, 1.2 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) were added Intermediate 2.3 (0.50 g, 1.55 mmol), K2CO3 (0.33 g, 2.38 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (0.25 g, 45%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.5 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.8-1.00 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.45 (m, 9H), 1.55-1.70 (m, 2H), 2.85-3.00 (m, 3H), 3.20-3.43 (m, 2H), 3.50-3.60 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 4.25-4.35 (m, IH), 7.26 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 501.2 (M+l).
Intermediate 2.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl }benzoate.
Intermediate 2.4 (45 mg, 0.09 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (40 mg) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 387 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 2), was prepared from Intermediate 2.5 as described in Example 1 to provide the title compound (20 mg, 50%) was obtained as a colorless viscous oil. H NMR (acetone-ύfø) δ 0.87 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.20-1.70 (m, 8H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 2H), 3.30-3.45 (m, 2H), 3.60-4.00 (m, 4H), 4.32 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, IH), 7.38 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 373 (M+l).
Example 3. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000031_0001
intermediate 3.1: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}nonyl)-5-oxo pyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
A mixture of Intermediate 2.4 (80 mg, 0.16 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (80 mg, 98%) as a colorless oil. MS (m/z) 505.5 (M+l). Intermediate 3.2: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)-ethyl]- benzoate
Intermediate 3.1 (80 mg, 0.16 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (50 mg) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 391 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 3), was then prepared as from Intermediate 3.2 as described to prepare the compound of Example 1, to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (35 mg, 45%) as a colorless viscous oil. Η NMR (acetone-^) δ 0.87 (J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.20-1.80 (m, 12H), 2.50-3.05 (m, 6H), 3.20-3.80 (m, 4H), 7.39 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.90 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.4 (br s, 2H); MS (m/z) 377.5 (M+l).
Example 4. Synthesis of 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000032_0001
Intermediate 4.1 : (2Z)-4-{[tert-Butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-en-l-ol.
A mixture of Intermediate 2.2 (100 mg) and Pd/CaCO3 (10 mg) in DCM (5 mL) was hydrogenated at 1 atm for 3h then filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired intermediate (98 mg, 98%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.3 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); !H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-1.00 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.80 (m, 8H), 4.12 (dd, J= 5.1 and 10.1 Hz, IH), 4.22 (dd, J= 6.2 and 10.1 Hz, IH), 4.35 (dd, J= 5.1 and 6.6, IH), 5.4- 5.6 (m, IH).
Intermediate 4.2: {[(2Z)-4-Bromo-l-pentylbut-2-enyl]oxy}(tert-butyl)dimethyl)silane. To a solution of Intermediate 4.1 (420 mg, 1.54 mmol) in dry DCM (15 mL) were added PPh3 (490 mg, 1.86 mmol) and CBr (617 mg, 1.86 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography
(EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired Intermediate (510 mg, 97%) as a colorless oil. Rf
0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-1.00
(t, 3H), 1.20-1.60 (m, 8H), 3.90-4.05 (m, 2H), 4.40-4.50 (m, IH), 4.45-4.52 (m, IH), 4.58-4.70
(m, IH).
Intermediate 4.3 : Methyl 4- {2-[2-((2Z)-4- {[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-enyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (140 mg, 0.56 mmol) in DMF (6 mL) were added Intermediate 4.2 (250 mg, 0.75 mmol), K2CO3 (500 mg, 3.61 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (85 mg, 30%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.6 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.8-1.00 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.45 (m, 10H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 3H), 3.10-3.24 (m, 2H), 3.30-3.45 (m, 2H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 4.30-4.40 (m, IH), 5.35-5.45 (m, IH), 5.55-5.70 (m, IH), 7.28 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 503 (M+l).
Intermediate 4.4: Methyl 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl } ethyl)benzoate.
Intermediate 4.3 (80 mg, 0.159 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (70 mg) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 389.2 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid (Example 4), was prepared from Intermediate 4.4 according to the procedure of Example 1, to provide 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid as a colorless viscous oil. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 0.85-0.95 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.70 (m, 8H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 2H), 3.20-3.30 (m, 2H), 3.45-3.55 (m, 2H), 3.30-3.40 (m, IH), 5.50-5.70 (m, 2H), 7.38 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 375 (M+l). Example 5. Synthesis of 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000034_0001
Intermediate 5.1 : (2E)-4-{[tert-Butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-en-l-ol.
To a solution of .the Intermediate 2.2 (200 mg, 0.74 mmol) in dry ether (5 mL) was added dropwise at 0 C a 65% Red-Al solution in toluene (0.28 mL, 0.88 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at 0 C for 4 h and 15 min. at RT. The reaction was quenched by the addition of a saturated solution of Rochelle salt (40 mL) and extracted with ΕtOAc (50 mL). The organic solution was washed with brine (50 mL), dried and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired Intermediate (750 mg, 95%) as a colorless oil. R/0.3 (ΕtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-1.00 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.50 (m, 8H), 4.10-4.20 (m, 3H) 5.60-5.82 (m, 2H).
Intermediate 5.2 : { [(2E)-4-Bromo- 1 -pentylbut-2-enyl] oxy} (tert-butyl)dimethyl)silane.
To a solution of Intermediate 5.1 (750 mg, 2.77 mmol) in dry DCM (15 mL) were added PPh3 (800 mg, 3.04 mmol) and CBr4 (1010 mg, 3.04 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography (ΕtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired Intermediate (460 mg, 50%) as a colorless oil. R/0.9 (ΕtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.90 (s, 9H), 0.85-0.95 (t, 3H), 1.20-1.60 (m, 8H), 3.95(d, J= 7.4 Hz, 2H), 4.10-4.20 (m, IH), 4.65-4.90 (m, 2H), 4.58-4.70 (m, lH).
Intermediate 5.3: Methyl 4-{2-[2-((2Z)-4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}non-2-enyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (100 mg, 0.40 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) were added Intermediate 5.2 (200 mg, 0.60 mmol), K2CO3 (140 mg, 1.01 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with ΕtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (120 mg, 60%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.4
(EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.8-1.00 (m,
3H), 1.20-1.60 (m, 10H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 3H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.30-3.45 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H),
4.05-4.15 (m, IH), 4.55-4.72 (m, 2H), 7.31 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H); MS
(m/z) 503 (M+l).
Intermediate 5.4: Methyl 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoate.
Intermediate 5.3 (120 mg, 0.24 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (80 mg, 86%) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 389.2 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid (Example 5), was prepared from Intermediate 5.4 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid (50 mg, 56%) as a colorless viscous oil. 1H NMR (methanol-Gk) δ 0.85-0.95 (m, 3H), 1.20- 1.60 (m, 8H), 2.20-2.80 (m, 2H), 2.90-3.05 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.90 (m, 4H), 3.95-4.10 (m, IH), 5.60- 5.80 (m, 2H), 7.38 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 375 (M+l).
Example 6. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000035_0001
Intermediate 6.1 : tert-Butyl[( 1 -butylprop-2-ynyl)oxy]dimethylsilane.
To a solution of hept-l-yn-3-ol (5.0 g, 0.0446 mol) in dry DMF (50 mL) were added imidazole (3.64 g, 0.054 mol) and tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (6.06 g, 0.054 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then treated with saturated NH4C1 (25 mL) and ethyl acetate (250 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH C1 (50 mL), water (4 x
100 mL), brine (2 x 100 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (9.57g, 95%), as a yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89
(s,9H), 1.31-1.38 (m, 4H), 1.65-1.67 (m, 2H), 3.35 (s, IH), 4.32-4.33 (m, IH).
Intermediate 6.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-oct-2-yn-l-ol.
An oven-dried flask was charged with a solution of intermediate 6.1 (4.14g, 0.018 mol) in THF (180 mL, 0.1 M) under nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was cooled to -70 °C, in an acetone-dry ice bath, and then a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (14 mL, 0.022 mol) was added, dropwise, over 15 minutes. The mixture was stirred for further 0.5 h, when solid paraformaldehyde (2.2 g, 0.073 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. The stirring was continued for further 10 minutes, and then the cooling bath removed. The resulting solution was allowed to react at RT for 18 hr and then treated with saturated NH4C1 (100 mL) and ethyl acetate (300 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH4C1 (2 xlOO mL), water (2 x 100 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow oily residue. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes, 1/9) to give the desired product (4.02 g, 86%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.16 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.88(s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 1.40-1.26 (m, 4H), 1.6-1.61 (m, 2H), 4.27 (d, J= 1.8 Hz, 2H), 4.37-4.34 (m, IH).
Intermediate 6.3 : [(4-Bromo- 1 -butylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane.
To a solution of Intermediate 6.2 (0.60 g, 2.34 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) were added PPI13 (0.74 g, 2.80 mmol) and CBr (0.93 g, 2.80 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired compound (0.60 g, 80%) as a colorless oil. R 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.85-0.90 (m, 3H), 1.25-1.45 (m, 4H), 1.60- 1.70 (m, 2H), 3.92 (s, 2H), 4.35-4.42 (m, IH).
Intermediate 6.4: Methyl 4{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}oct-2-ynyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-1-yl] ethyl }benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (100 mg, 0.40 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) were added Intermediate 6.3 (257 mg, 0.80 mmol), K2CO3 (167 mg, 1,21 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (100 mg, 51%) as a colorless oil.
R/ 0.6 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.80-
0.95 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.40 (m, 4H), 1.55-1.70 (m, 2H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 3H), 3.25-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.50-
3.60 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 4.25-4.35 (m, IH), 7.26 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H);
MS (m/z) 487.3 (M+l).
Intermediate 6.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}octyl)-5-oxo pyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
A mixture of Intermediate 6.4 (100 mg, 0.21 mmol) and 10% palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (80 mg, 98%) used in the next step without further purification. R 0.5 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.80-0.95 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.60 (m, 6H), 2.40-2.70(m, 2H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 2H), 3.05-3.30 (m, 2H), 3.60-3.70 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 7.26 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 491 (M+l).
Intermediate 6.6: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)-ethyl]- benzoate.
Intermediate 6.5 (100 mg, 0.20 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (80 mg) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 487 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 6), was prepared from Intermediate 6.6 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (28 mg, 30%) as a colorless viscous oil. Η NMR (methanol-Λ) δ 0.85-0.95 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.80 (m, 10H), 2.30-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.40-4.00 (m, 3H), 7.35 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.00 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 363 (M+l).
Example 7. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000038_0001
Intermediate 7.1 : tert-Butyl-( 1 -isobutyl-prop-2-ynyloxy)-dimethyl-silane.
To a solution of 5-methyl-hex-l-yn-3-ol (5.0 g, 0.045 mol) in dry DMF (50 mL) were added imidazole (3.64 g, 0.054 mol) and tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (6.06 g, 0.054 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2.5 h and then treated with saturated NH C1 (25 mL) and EtOAc (250 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH4C1 (50 mL), water (4 x 100 mL), brine (2 x 100 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (9.84 g, 97.5%), as a yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.13 (s, 3H), 0.90- 0.88 (m, 15H), 1.53-1.46 (m, IH), 1.65-1.58 (m, IH), 1.87-1.77 (septet, J = 6.6 Hz, IH), 2.36- 2.35 (t, J = 1.84 Hz, IH), 4.39-4.37(m, IH).
Intermediate 7.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-6-methyl-hept-2-yn-l -ol.
An oven-dried flask was charged with a solution of intermediate 7.1 (4.08g, 0.0181 mol, 95%o) in THF (180 mL, 0.1 M) under nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was cooled to -70 °C, in an acetone-dry ice bath , and then a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (12 mL, 0.019 mol) was added, dropwise, over 20 minutes. The mixture was stirred for further 15 minutes, when solid paraformaldehyde (1.88 g, 0.0724 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. The stirring was continued for further 10 minutes, and then the cooling bath removed. The resulting solution was allowed to react at RT for 18 h and then treated with saturated NH4C1 (100 mL) and EtOAc (300 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH C1 (2 xlOO mL), water (2 x 100 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow oily residue. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes, 1/9) to give fractions of the desired intermediate (2.57 g, 55 %) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.24 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.98 (d, J = 1.08 Hz, 3H), 0.12 (d, J = 0.72 Hz, 3H), 0.91-0.88 (m, 15H), 1.52-1.44 (m, IH), 1.63-1.56 (m, IH), 1.85-1.75 (septet, J = 6.95 Hz, IH), 4.28-4.27 (m, 2H), 4.44-4.40 (m, IH).
Intermediate 7.3: [(4-bromo-l-isobutylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane. To a solution of intermediate 7.2 (0.60 g, 2.34 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) were added PPh3
(0.74 g, 2.80 mmol) and CBr (0.93 g, 2.80 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography
(EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired compound (0.50 g, 67%) as a colorless oil. R/0.9
(EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.80-1.00 (m, 15H), 1.41-
1.51 (m, 1H),1.55-1.65 (m, IH), 1.75-1.85 (m, IH), 3.92 (s, 2H), 4.40-4.50 (m, IH).
Intermediate 7.3 : [(4-bromo- 1 -isobutylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane.
To a solution of Intermediate 7.2 (0.60 g, 2.34 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) were added PPh3 (0.74 g, 2.80 mmol) and CBr (0.93 g, 2.80 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired compound (0.50 g, 67%) as a colorless oil. R/0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.80-1.00 (m, 15H), 1.41- 1.51 (m, 1H),1.55-1.65 (m, IH), 1.75-1.85 (m, IH), 3.92 (s, 2H), 4.40-4.50 (m, IH).
Intermediate 7.4: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-6-methylhept-2- ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (100 mg, 0.40 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) were added Intermediate 7.3 (255 mg, 0.80 mmol), K2CO3 (167 mg, 1,21 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (60 mg, 31%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.5 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.80-0.95 (m, 15H), 1.30-1.80 (m, 3H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 3H), 3.25-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.50-3.60 (m, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 4.25-4.35 (m, IH), 7.26 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 487.3 (M+l).
Intermediate 7.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy} -6-methylheptyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl}benzoate.
A mixture of Intermediate 7.4 (50 mg, 0.10 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (48 mg, 98%) used in the next step without further purification. R/0.45 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1), MS (m/z) 491 (M+l).
Intermediate 7.6: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl} benzoate.
Intermediate 7.5 (48 mg, 0.10 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (80 mg) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 377 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid (Example 7), was prepared from Intermediate 7.6 as described in Example 1 to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid (18 mg, 40%)) as a colorless viscous oil. Η NMR (methanol-^) δ 0.85-0.95 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.80 (m, 10H), 2.30-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.40-4.00 (m, 3H), 7.35 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.00 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 363 (M+l).
Example 8. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000040_0001
Intermediate 8.1 tert-Butyl-dimethy-[ 1 -( 1 -methyl-butyl)-prop-2-ynyloxy]-silane.
To a solution of 4-methyl-hept-l-yn-3-ol (2.53 g, 0.02 mol) in dry DMF (25 mL) were added imidazole (1.63 g, 0.024 mol) and tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (3.62 g, 0.024 mol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 18 h and then treated with saturated NH C1 (15 mL) and EtOAc (120 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH C1 (20 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (2 x 20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude product (4.65 g, 97%), as a yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. R/0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.08 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.96- 0.85 (m, 15H), 1.57-1.10 (m, 4H), 1.69-1.61 (m, IH), 2.33 (t, J = 2.20 Hz, IH), 4.22-4.18 (m, 1H).
Intermediate 8.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-5-methyl-oct-2-yn-l-ol.
An oven-dried flask was charged with a solution of intermediate 8.1 (4.09g, 0.017 mol, 95%) in THF (170 mL, 0.1 M) under nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was cooled to -70 °C, in an acetone-dry ice bath , and then a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (13 mL, 0.020 mol) was added, dropwise, over 15 minutes. The mixture was stirred for further 20 minutes, when solid paraformaldehyde (2.11 g, 0.070 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. The stirring was continued for further 10 minutes, and then the cooling bath removed. The resulting solution was allowed to react at RT for 18 hr and then treated with saturated NH C1 (100 mL) and EtOAc (300 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH4C1 (2 xlOO mL), water (2 x 100 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow oily residue (4.52 g). The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes, 1/9) to give fractions ofthe desired intermediate (3.48 g, 76%) as a yellow oil. R/ 0.24 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.94-0.85 (m, 15H), 1.56-1.08 (m, 4H), 1.69-1.59 (m, IH), 4.25-4.23 (m, IH), 4.28 (s, 2H).
Intermediate 8.3: {[4-bromo-l-(l-methylbutyl)but-2-ynyl]oxy}(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane.
To a solution of Intermediate 8.2 (0.63 g, 2.34 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) were added PPh3 (0.74 g, 2.80 mmol) and CBr4 (0.93 g, 2.80 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) to afford the desired compound (0.54 g, 70%) as a colorless oil. R/0.9 (EtOAc hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.08 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.80-1.00 (m, 15H), 1.10- 1.70 (m, 5H), 3.93 (s, 2H), 4.20-4.30 (m, IH).
Intermediate 8.4: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-5-methyloct-2- ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl } benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (100 mg, 0.40 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) were added Intermediate 8.3 (266 mg, 0.80 mmol), K2CO3 (110.6 mg, 0.80 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 48 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield the title compound (110 mg, 55%) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.7 (EtwΛc/nexane my, n NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.80-0.95 (m, 15H),
1.00-1.70 (m, 5H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 2H), 3.25-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.55-3.70 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 4.25-
4.35 (m, IH), 7.26 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.96 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 501 (M+l).
Intermediate 8.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-5-methyloctyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
A mixture of Intermediate 8.4 (100 mg, 0.10 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (100 mg, 98%) used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.65 (EtOAc/hexane 1/1), MS (m/z) 503 (M+l).
Intermediate 8.6: Methyl 4-{2-[2[(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl } benzoate.
Intermediate 8.5 (100 mg, 0.20 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (70 mg, 91%) used in the next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 389.3 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 8), was prepared from Intermediate 8.6 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (18 mg, 20%) as a colorless viscous oil. Η NMR (methanol-^) δ 0.80-1.80 (m, 1 IH), 2.30-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.40-4.00 (m, 3H), 7.35 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 375 (M+l).
Example 9. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000042_0001
Intermediate 9.1 : tert-Butyl-(l -butyl- l-ethyl-prop-2-ynyloxy)-dimethylsilane.
An oven-dried flask was charged with 3-ethyl-hept-l-yn-3-ol (1.0 g, 0.007 mol) and dry DMF (7.0 mL). To this solution, cooled in an ice bath, was added Et3N (4.0 mL, 0.029 mol) followed by dropwise addition of tert-butyldimethylsilyltrifluoro methanesulfonate (2.5 g, 0.014 mol) under nitrogen atmosphere. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (30 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated to afford the desired compound (1.80 g, 98%), as a yellow oil, used in the next step without further purification. R/0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 6H), 0.96-0.84 (m, 15H), 1.65-1.29 (m, 8H), 2.39 (s, lH).
Intermediate 9.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-ethyl-oct-2-yn-l-ol.
An oven-dried flask was charged with a solution of intermediate 9.1 (1.80 g, 0.007 mol) in THF (72.0 mL, 0.1 M) under nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was cooled to -70 °C, in an acetone-dry ice bath , and then a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (5.4 mL, 0.0086 mol) was added, dropwise, over 10 minutes. The mixture was stirred for further 0.5 h, when solid paraformaldehyde (0.87 g, 0.004 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. The stirring was continued for further 10 minutes, and then the cooling bath removed. The resulting solution was allowed to react at RT for 18 hr and then treated with saturated NH C1 (100 mL) and EtOAc (300 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH4C1 (2 xlOO mL), water (2 x 100 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow oily residue. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9) to give the desired intermediate (4.02 g, 86%) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.16 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.14 (s, 6H), 0.94-0.85 (m, 15H), 1.45-1.27 (m, 4H), 1.64-1.55 (m, 4H), 4.29 (d, J= 6.22 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 9.3: (4-Bromo- 1 -butyl- l-ethyl-but-2-ynyloxy)-tert-butyl-dimethyl-silane. To a solution of intermediate 9.2 (0.50 g, 1.76 mmol) in DCM (6.0 mL) were added PPh3 (0.86 g, 3.17 mmol) and CBr (1.1 g, 3.17 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (hexanes) to afford fractions of the desired compound (0.83 g, 80%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.83, (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9). Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 6H), 0.94-0.85 (m, 15H), 1.45-1.27 (m, 4H), 1.64-1.55 (m, 4H), 3.94 (s, 2H).
Intermediate 9.4: 4-(2-{[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-ethyl-oct-2-ynyl]-5- oxo- pyrazolidin-l-yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
To a solution of intermediate 1.4 (113.1 mg, 0.446mol) in DMF (4.5 mL) were added intermediate 9.3 (310.7 mg, 0.898 mmol), K2CO3 (386 mg, 2.80 mmol) and catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (25 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (2 x 10 mL), water (4 x 10 mL), brine (2 x 10 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product which was purified on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 3/7) to afford the desired compound (142.6 mg, 62%) as a yellow oil. Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 6H), 0.91-0.80 (m, 15H), 1.33-1.23 (m, 4H), 1.61-1.53 (m, 4H), 2.94 (t, J = 7.32 Hz, 2H), 3.30 (s, 2H), 3,57 (s, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 7.26 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.93 (d, J = 7.69 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 515 (M + 1).
Intermediate 9.5: 4-(2- {-[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-ethyl-octyl]-5-oxo- pyrazolidin-l-yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
A heterogeneous mixture of intermediate 9.4 (142.6 mg, 0.277 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (10 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (139.0 mg, 97%), as a colorless oil, which was used in the next step without further "purification. Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.061 (s, 6H), 0.91-0.81 (m, 15H), 1.31-1.23 (m, 4H), 1.54-1.36 (m, 4H), 2.67 (s, 2H), 2.98 (t, J = 6.96 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 519 (M + l).
Intermediate 9.6: 4-{2-[2-(4-Ethyl-4-hydroxy-octyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}- benzoic acid methyl ester.
Intermediate 9.5 (139.0 mg, 0.268 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (10 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (108 mg, 99.6 %) used in the next step without further purification.
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxy-octyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 9), was prepared from Intermediate 9.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 above to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxy-octyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin- l-yl]-ethyl}benzoic acid (10.6 mg, 41.7%) as a colorless viscous oil. Η NMR (CD3OD) δ 0.94- 0.83 (m, 6H), 1.48. (s, 2H), 2.98-2.95 (m, 2H), 3.21 (s, 2H), 3.30-3.28 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.94-7.90 (m, 2H); MS (m/z) 391 (M + 1).
Example 10. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxoρyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl} benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000045_0001
Intermediate 10.1: .tert-Butyl-dimethyl-( 1 -methyl- 1 -propyl-prop-2-ynyloxy)-silane.
An oven dried flask was charged with 3 -methyl-hex- l-yn-3-ol (1.02 g, 0.009 mol) and dry DMF (9.0 mL). To this solution, cooled in an ice bath, was added Et3N (4.6 mL, 0.033 mol) followed by dropwise additon of tert-butyldimethylsilyl trifluoromethanesulfonate (2.9 g, 0.016 mol) under nitrogen atmosphere. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (50 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (30 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated to afford the desired compound (2.05 g, 99.6%), as a yellow oil, used in the next step without further purification. R/0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.152 (s, 3H), 0.156 (s, 3H), 0.85- 0.84 (m, 9H), 0.91 (t, J= 6.69 Hz, 3H), 1.41 (s, 3H), 1.61-1.44 (m, 4H), 3.37 (s, IH).
Intermediate 10.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanoxy)-4-methyl-hept-2-yn- 1 -ol. An oven-dried flask was charged with a solution of intermediate 10.1 (2.05 g, 0.009 mol) in THF (91.0 mL, 0.1 M) under nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was cooled to -70 °C, in an acetone-dry ice bath, and then a 1.6 M solution of M-BuLi in hexanes (8.0 mL, 0.013 mol) was added, dropwise, over 15 minutes. The mixture was stirred for further 0.5 h, when solid paraformaldehyde (1.4 g, 0.004 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. The stirring was continued for further 15 minutes, and then the cooling bath removed. The resulting solution was allowed to react at room temperature for 18 hr and then treated with saturated NH4CI (100 mL) and EtOAc(300 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH C1 (2 xlOO mL), water (2 x 100 mL), brine (200 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow oily residue. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes, 1/9) to give fractions ofthe desired intermediate (1.61 g, 69%) as a colorless oil. R/0.16 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.14 (s, 6H), 0.85 (s, 9H), 0.90 (t, J= 1.51 Hz, iti), 1.4U ( 3H), 1.59-1.41 (m, 4H), 4.28 (d, J= 6.22 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 10.3: (4-bromo- 1 -methyl- 1 -propyl -but-2-ynyloxy)-tert-butyl-dimethyl- silane.
To a solution of intermediate 10.2 (0.48 g, 1.88 mmol) in DCM (8.0 mL) were added PPh (0.89 g, 3.4 mmol) and CBr (0.63 g, 3.4 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (hexanes) to afford fractions of the desired compound (0.58 g, 96%) as a colorless oil. R/0.75, (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9). 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 6H), 0.85 (s, 9H), 0.91 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 3H), 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.63-1.42 (m, 4H), 3.93 (s, 3H).
Intermediate 10.4: 4-(2- {2-[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-methyl-hept-2-ynyl]-5- oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
To a solution of intermediate 1.4 (80.1 mg, 0.323 mmol) in DMF (3.0 mL) were added intermediate 10.3 (380 mg, 1.20 mmol), K2CO3 (267.4 mg, 1.93 mmol) and catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (30 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH C1 (2 x 5 mL), water (4 x 10 mL), brine (2 x 10 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude residue. Purification by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 3/7) gave the desired compound (143.4 mg, 29.5%) as a colorless oil. 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.11 (s, 6H), 0.84 (s, 9H), 0.90 (t, J = 7.32, 3H), 1.38 (s, 3H), 1.58-1.38 (m, 4H), 2.96 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 2H), 3.32 (s, 2H), 3.57 (s, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 7.29 (d, J= 8.06, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 487 (M + 1).
Intermediate 10.5: 4-(2-{2-[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-methyl-heptyl]-5-oxo- pyrazolidin-l-yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
A heterogeneous mixture of intermediate 10.4 (203.6 mg, 0.407 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (10 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (151.3 mg, 74%), as a colorless oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.06 (s, 6H), 0.85 (s, 9H), 0.88 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 3H), 1.16 (s, 3H), 1.52-1.24 (m, 8H), 2.66 (t, J= 6.96 Hz, 2H), 2.98 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 2H), 3.18 (s, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 7.29 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 491 (M + 1). Intermediate 10.6: 4- |Z-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l -yl]-ethyl}- benzoic acid methyl ester.
Intermediate 10.5 (91.0 mg, 0.186 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (10 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1.5 h and then concentrated in vacuo to afford
4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}-benzoic acid methyl ester
(86.2 mg, 99.6 %) used in the next step without further purification.
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl} -benzoic acid (Example 10), was prepared from Intermediate 10.6 as descreibed in Example 1 above, to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-heptyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl} -benzoic acid (11.9 mg, 18.0%) as a colorless viscous oil. 1H NMR (CD3OD) δ 0.93 (t, J= 6.96 Hz, 3H), 1.14 (s, 3H), 1.54-1.34 (m, 8H), 3.0-2.96 (m, 2H), 2.76 (br t, 2H), 3.23 (br t, 2H), 3.30-3.28 (m, 3H), 7.34 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.92 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 363 (M + 1).
Example 11. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl} benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000047_0001
Intermediate 11.1: tert-Butyl-(l-isobutyl-l-methyl-prop-2-ynyloxy)-dimethylsilane.
An oven-dried flask was charged with 3,6-dimethyl-l-heptyn-3-ol (1.0 g, 0.007 mol) and dry DMF (7.0 mL). To this solution, cooled in an ice bath, was added Et3N (3.6 mL, 0.025 mol) followed by dropwise addition of tert-butyldimethylsilyl trifluoromethanesulfonate (2.5 g, 0.014 mol) under nitrogen atmosphere. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated solution of NH C1 (30 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated to afford the desired compound (1.8 g), as a yellow oil, used in the next step without further purification. Rf 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 6H), 0.88-0.84 (m, 15H), 1.38-1.29 (m, IH), 1.42 (s, 3H), 1.54-1.48 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.55 (m, 2H), 2.38 (s, IH).
Intermediate 11.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethylsilanoxy)-4,6-dimethyl-hept-2-yn-l-ol. To a solution ot intermediate 11.1 (1.83 g, 0.007) in dry THF (72 mL) cooled at -70 °C, in a dry ice-acetone bath, was added dropwise a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexanes (6.0 mL,
0.01 mol) over 12 minutes. The resulting solution was stirred at -70 °C for further 0.5 h and then solid paraformaldehyde (0.86 g, 0.029 mol) was added, in one portion, under nitrogen atmosphere. After 10 minutes, the cooling bath was removed and the mixture stirred at RT overnight, and then diluted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (100 mL), water (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried over saturated sodium sulfate, filtered, evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product. Purification on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9) afforded the desired compound (0.93 g, 45.5%) as a colorless oil. R/0.15 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 6H), 0.85 (s, 9H), 0.87
(d, J= 6.59 Hz, 6H), 1.36-1.27 (m, IH), 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.60-1.46 (m, 4H).
Intermediate 11.3: [4-Bromo-l-isopentyl-l-methylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethyl silane.
To a solution of Intermediate 11.2 (365 mg, 1.29 mmol) in 10 mL of DCM was added PPh3 (407 mg, 1.55 mmol) and CBr4(513 mg, 1.55 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for lh then concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) over silica gel to afford the desired compound (437 mg, 98%) as colorless oil. *HNMR (CDCh) δ 0.16 (s, 6H), 0.85 (s, 9H), 0.87 (s, 3H), 0.89 (s, 3H), 1.25-1.35 (m, IH), 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.45-1.65 (m, 4H), 3.93 (s, 2H).
Intermediate 11.4: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)siyl]oxy}-4,7-dimethyloct-2- ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate.
To a solution of intermediate 1.4 (117 mg, 0.47 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was added intermediate 11.3 (325 mg, 0.938 mmol), K2CO3 (195 mg, 1.41 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h then was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic solution was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to yield methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)siyl]oxy}-4,7-dimethyloct-2- ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate (110 mg, 45%) as a colorless oil. H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.12 (s, 6H), 0.84 (s, 9H), 0.86 (s, 3H), 0.87 (s, 3H), 1.25-1.35 (m, IH), 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.45-1.60 (m, 4H), 2.94-2.95 (m, 4H), 3.25-3.35 (br m, 2H), 3.55-3.65 (br m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 5H), 7.26 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 514.7 (M+l). Intermeαiate i I .D: iviemyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-
5 -oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl } benzoate.
A mixture of intermediate 11.4 (110 mg, 0.214 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon
(11.4 mg, 5 mol%) in MeOH (10 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (latm) for 2 h.
The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-
{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoate, which was used in the next step without purification. MS (m/z) 519.1 (M+l).
Intermediate 11.6: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl } benzoate.
Intermediate 11.5 was dissolved in a 4 M HCI solution in dioxane (5 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 2 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the free alcohol. The crude compound was used directly for next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 405.3 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid (Example 11), was prepared from Intermediate 11.6 according to procedure described in Example 1 above to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid (14.9 mg, 14%) as a colorless oil. H NMR (methanol- d4) δ 0.80-1.00 (m, 7H), 1.10-1.30 (m, 6H), 1.35-1.60 (m, 7H), 2.70-2.85 (m, 2H), 2.90-3.05 (m, 2H), 3.15-3.35 (m, 4H), 7.45 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 391.2 (M+l).
Example 12. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl} benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000049_0001
Intermediate 12.1 : 5-methylhex-l-en-3-ol
To a solution of 5-methyl-l-hexyl-3-ol (670 mg, 5.97 mmol) in DCM (15 ml) was added Pd/CaCO3 (130 mg). The mixture was hydrogenated (1 atm) at RT for 6 h. After the catalyst was removed through Celite filtration, the solvent was removed under vacuum to give 500 mg of the title compounα as coioπess υu used in the next step without purification. H NMR (CDCh) δ:
0.92 (d, 6H), 1.30-1.32 (m), 1.41-1.44 (m), 1.71-1.74 (m), 4.15 (m, IH), 5.08 (d, J = 10.6 Hz,
IH), 5.20 (d, J= 17.2 Hz, IH), 5.80 (m, IH).
Intermediate 12.2: 5-methylhex-l-en-3-one
To a solution of Intermediate 12.1 (500 mg, 4.4 mmol) in DCM (10 ml) was added Dess- Martin periodinane reagent (2.05 g, 4.84 mmol) and the solution was stirred at RT for 20 minutes. Ether (20 mL) was added to the mixture, and later 15 ml of 1.3 M NaOH solution was added. The mixture was stirred for an additional 10 minutes. After all the precipitate was dissolved into aqueous layer, the solution was extracted with ether (3 x 50 mL). The combined organic layer was washed with 1.3 M NaOH solution (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried and concentrated to give 500 mg of the title compound as colorless oil used in the next step without purification.
Intermediate 12.3: methyl 4-{2-[2-(5-methyl-3-oxohexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl } benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 12.2 (134 mg, 1.2 mmol) in isopropanol (10 ml) was added intermediate 1.4 (75 mg, 0.30 mmol) and Et3N (94 mL,l 0.30 mmol). The reaction was refluxed for 2 h and was then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved into EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with IN HCI (50 mL), 5% NaHCO3 (50 mL), and brine (50 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (silica gel; to give the title compound as colorless oil (100 mg, 92 %). Rf = 0.2 (EtOAc); MS (ES) m/e 361.2 (MH+); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.91 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 6H), 2.14 (m, IH), 2.30 (d, J=6.96 Hz, 2H), 2.51 (m, 2H), 2.93 (t, J=7.32 Hz, 2H), 2.90-3.09(m, 4H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 7.26 (d, J=7.69 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J=7.32 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 12.4: methyl 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl } benzoate
To a solution of 12.3 (160 mg, 0.44 mmmol) in MeOH (2 ml) at -15°C was added CeCh 6H2O (165 mg, 0.44 mmol) in water (1 ml). Then NaBH (35 mg, 0.67 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred for 15 minutes and was evaporated, dissolved in EtOAc, washed with brine (50 mL), dried (NaSO4) and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (150 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification. MS (m/z) 363.2 (M+l) The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 12), was prepared from Intermediate 12.4 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (59 mg, 50%) as a colorless viscous oil. 1H NMR (methanol-cU) 0.9 (d, 6H), 1.24 (m, IH), 1.40 (m, IH), 1.52 (m, IH), 1.61 (m, IH), 1.79 (m, IH), 2.90 (m, 2H), 3.0 (m, 2H), 3.2 (m, 2H) 3.75 (m, IH), 7.34 (d, J=7.69 Hz, 2H), 7.90 (d, J=7.32 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 349.2 (M+l).
Example 13. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(3-hydoxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl] ethyl} benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000051_0001
Intermediate 13.1: 4-methylhept-l-en-3-ol.
To a solution of 4-methyl-l-heptyl-3-ol (695 mg, 5.5 mmol) in DCM (5 ml) was added Pd/CaCO3 (139 mg). The mixture was hydrogenated (1 atm) at RT for 4 h. After the catalyst was removed by filtration through Celite, the solvent was removed under vacuum to give the intermediate 13.1 (500 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification. H NMR (CDCh) δ: 0.92 (d, 6H), 1.30-1.32 (m), 1.41-1.44 (m), 1.71-1.74 (m), 4.15 (m, IH), 5.08 (d, J=10.8 Hz, IH), 5.20 (d, J=16.1 Hz, IH), 5.80 (m, IH).
Intermediate 13.2: 4-methylhept-l-en-3-one
To a solution of Intermediate 13.1 (700 mg, 5.5 mmol) in DCM (10 ml) was added Dess- Martin periodinane reagent (2.57 g, 6.6 mmol) and the solution was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes. Ether (20 mL) was added to the mixture, and later 15 ml of 1.3 M NaOH solution was added. The mixture was stirred for an additional 10 minutes. After all the precipitate was dissolved into aqueous layer, the solution was extracted with ether (3 x 50 mL). The combined organic layer was washed with 1.3 M NaOH solution, brine, dried, and concentrated to afford the title compound (500 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification.
Intermediate 13.3: methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-methyl-3-oxoheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl} benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 13.2 (151 mg, 1.2 mmol) in isopropanol (10 ml) were added intermediate 1.4 (75 mg, 0.30 mmol) and Et3N (94 μL, 0.03 mmol). The reaction was refluxed for 2 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue was dissolved in EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with IN HCI solution (50 mL), 5% NaHCO3 (50 mL), and brine(50 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc) to give the title compound as colorless oil (98 mg, 87 %). R/0.2 (EtOAc); MS (ES) m/e 375.2 (M+H+).
Intermediate 13.4: methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-methyl-3-oxoheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl} benzoate
To a solution of Intermediate 13.3 (96 mg, 0.257 mmol) in MeOH (2 ml) at -15°C was added a solution of CeCh 6H2O (96 mg, 0.257 mmol) in water (1 ml). Then NaBH4 (15 mg, 0.386 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred for 15 minutes and then was evaporated, dissolved in EtOAc (40 mL), washed with brine (50 mL), dried (NaSO4) and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (150 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification. MS (m/z) 377.2 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid, was prepared from intermediate 13.4 as described in Example 1 above, to provide 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (15 mg, 16%) was obtained as a colorless viscous oil. H NMR (methanol-cU) 0.85-1.00 (m, 6H), 1.15- 1.85 (m, 7H), 2.50-2.90 (m, 4H), 2.9-3.0 (m, 2H), 3.2-3.4 (m, 2H) 3.60-3.70 (m, IH), 7.35 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.93 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 363.2 (M+l).
Example 14. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000053_0001
Intermediate 14.1 : tert-Butyl(dimethyl){[l(S)-l pentyl prop-2-ynyl] oxy} silanetert-Butyl.
An oven-dried flask was charged with (3S)-oct-l-yn-3 ol( (2.0 g, 0.016 mol), dry DMF (16 mL), imidazole (1.3 g, 0.019 mol) and solid tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (2.88 g, 0.019 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with ETOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (30 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated to afford the desired compound (4.13 g), as a yellow oil, used in the next step without further purification. Rf 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 012 (s, 3H), 0.91-0.84 (m, 12H), 1.30- 1.27 (m, 4H), 1.43-1.36 (m, 2H), 1.68-1.62 (m, 2H), 2.36-2.35 (m, IH), 4.33-4.30 (m,lH).
Intermediate 14.2 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-4-methyl-non-2-yn- 1 -ol.
To a solution of Intermediate 14.1 (4.13 g, 0.017) in dry THF (170 mL) cooled at -70 °C, in a dry ice-acetone bath, was added dropwise a 1.6 M solution on n-BuLi in hexanes (13 mL, 0.021 mol) over 12 minutes. The resulting solution was stirred at -70 °C for further 0.5 h, and then solid paraformaldehyde (2.47 g, 0.082 mol) was added at once. After 10 minutes, a cooling bath was removed and the mixture stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (100 mL), water (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried over saturated sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product. Purification on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9) afforded the desired compound (3.0 g, 65%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.15 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.89-086 (m, 12H), 1.33-1.24 (m, 4H), 1.42-1.37 (m, 2H), 1.66-1.60 (m, 2H), 4,275 (s, 2H), 4.36 (t, J= 6.59 Hz, IH).
Intermediate 14.3: {[(lS)-4-Bromo-l-pentylbut -2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane
To a solution of Intermediate 14.2 (420 mg, 1.56 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) were added
PPh3 (490 mg, 1.86 mmol, 1.2 eq) and CBr4(617 mg, 1.86 mmol, 1.2 eq). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for lh then concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 0.5/9.5) over silica gel to afford the desired compound (462 mg, »y% as a colorless oil. 1HNMR (CDCh) δ 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.88-1.00 (m,
12H), 1.20-1.45 (m, 6H), 1.55-1.75 (m, 2H), 3.93 (s, 2H), 4.37 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, IH).
Intermediate 14.4: Methyl 4-{2-[2-((4S)-4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)siyl]oxy}non-2-ynyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl }benzoate.
To a solution of intermediate 1.4 (106 mg, 0.43 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was added intermediate 14.3 (284 mg, 0.854 mmol), K2CO3 (178 mg, 1.29 mmol), and a catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h, the allowed to cool to RT overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with ether (20 mL) and washed with water (20 mL) and brine (10 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with ether (2 x 10 mL). The combined organic phase was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/3) to yield the title compound (80.8 mg, 38%) as a colorless oil. R/0.14 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/3); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.85- 0.95 (m, 12H), 1.20-1.50 (m, 6H), 1.55-1.70 (m, 2H), 2.90-3.00 (m, 4H), 3.25-3.40 (broad, 2H), 3.50-3.65 (broad, 2H), 3.89 (s, 5H), 4.29-4.32 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, IH), 7.29 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 14.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-((4S)-4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)siyl]oxy}nonyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl }benzoate
A mixture of Intermediate 14.4 (80.8 mg, 0.162 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (8.6 mg, 5 mol%) in MeOH (10 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (latm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (81 mg, quantitative), which was used in the next step without purification.
Intermediate 14.6: Methyl 4-(2-{2-[(4S)-4-hydroxynonyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl} ethyl)benzoate
Intermediate 14.5 (81 mg, 0.161 mmol) was dissolved in a 4 M HCI solution in dioxane (5 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h then was concentrated in vacuo to afford the free alcohol intermediate (60 mg, 96%). The crude compound was used directly for next step without further purification. MS (m/z) 391.3 (M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid, was prepared from Intermediate 14.6 according to procedure described above for Example 1, to provide 4-{2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid (38.5 mg, 48%, 3 steps) as a colorless oil. Η NMR (methanol-d4) δ 0.80-0.90 (m, 3H), 1.20-1.75 (m,
12H), 2.10-3.10 (m, 6H), 3.15-4.00 (m, 5H), 7.34 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H);
MS (m/z) 377.3 (M+l).
Example 15. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-((4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000055_0001
Intermediate 15.1: tert-Butyl-dimethyl-( 1 R-pentyl-prop-2ynyloxy)silane.
To a solution of (3R)-oct-l-yn-3-ol (1.0 g, 0.0079 mol) in dry DMF (50 mL) were added imidazole (0.84 g, 0.012 mol) and solid tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (1.80 g, 0.012 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then treated with saturated NH C1 (25 mL) and EtOAc (250 mL). The organic layer was washed with saturated NH4C1 (50 mL), water (4 x 100 mL), brine (2 x 100 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude product (1.86g, 98%), as a yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.91- 0.85 (m, 12H), 1.33-1.25 (m, 2H), 1.46-1.36 (m, J - 6.59 Hz, 2H), 1.68-1.62 (m, 2H), 2.36 (d, J = 1.83 Hz,lH), 4.32 (td, J = 6.59 Hz, 1.83, IH).
intermediate 15.2: 4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-non-2-yn- 1 -ol.
To a solution of Intermediate 15.1 (1.87 g, 0.0078) in dry THF (78 mL) cooled at -70 °C, in a dry-ice acetone bath, was added dropwise a 1.6 M solution on H-BuLi in hexanes (7.0 mL, 0.011 mol) over 10 minutes. The resulting solution was stirred at -70 °C for further 0.5 h, and then solid paraformaldehyde (2.47 g, 0.0824 mol) was added at once. After 10 minutes, the cooling bath was removed, and the mixture stirred at RT for 18 h, and then diluted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH C1 (100 mL), water (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried over saturated sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give an oily residue which was purified on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9) to afford the desired compound (0.5 g, 23%) as a colorless oil. R/0.06 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.89-0.88 (m, 12H), 1.45-1.25 (m, 6H), 1.67-1.61 (m,
2H), 4.27 (d, J= 6.22 Hz, 2H), 4.36 (t, J= 6.22, IH).
Intermediate 15.3 (4-Bromo-l-pentyl-but-2-ynyloxy)-tert-butyl-dimethyl-silane.
To a solution of Intermediate 15.2 (0.47 g, 1.23 mmol) in DCM (8.0 mL) were added PPh3 (0.48 g, 1.84 mmol) and CBr4 (0.61 g, 1.84 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude product which on flash column chromatography (hexanes) gave the desired compound (0.39 g, 94%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.75, (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9). Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.88 (m, 12H), 1.31-1.25 (m, 4H), 1.45-1.35 (m, 2H), 1.67-1.61 (m, 2H), 3.92 (s, 2H), 4,36 (t, IH).
Intermediate 15.4: 4-(2- {2-[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-non-2-ynyl]-5-oxo- pyrazolidin-l-yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (0.142 g, 0.60 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) were added Intermediate 15.3 (380 mg, 1.20 mmol), K2CO3 (497 mg, 3.60 mmol) and catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (20 mL), water (4 x 20) mL), brine (2 x 20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product. Purification on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 3/7) gave fractions of the desired compound (247.2 mg, 82.4%) as a colorless oil. Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.088 (s, 3H), 0.88-0.85 (m, 12H), 1.41-1.25 (m, 6H), 1.66-1.58 (m, 2H), 2.96 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 2H), 4.36 (t, J = 6.22 Hz, IH); MS (m/z) 501 (M+l).
Intermediate 15.5: 4-(2-{2-[4-(tert-Butyl-dimethyl-silanyloxy)-nonyl]-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l- yl}-ethyl)-benzoic acid methyl ester.
A heterogeneous mixture of intermediate 15.4 (203.6 mg, 0.407 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (10 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (151.3 mg, 74%), as a colorless oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.03 (s, 3H), 0.04 (s, 3H), 0.90-0.86 (m, 12H), 1.48-1.26 (m, 10H), 2.69 (br s, 2H), 2.97 (t, J= 7.32 Hz, 2H), 3.19 (br s, 2H).
Intermediate 15.6: 4-(2-{2-(4-Hydroxy-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}-benzoic acid methyl ester. Intermediate 15.5 (151.3 mg, 0.30 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane
(10 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (115.0 mg, 98%).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-((4R)-hydroxy-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}benzoic acid (Example 15), was prepared from intermediate 15.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 above to provide 4-{2-[2-((4R)-hydroxy-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl}benzoic acid (54.3 mg, 41.7%) as a colorless viscous oil. H NMR (methanol-d ) δ 0.89 (m, 3H), 1.66-1.31 (m, 8H), 2.28 (s, 2H), 2.99-2.96 (m, 2H), 3.25 (bs, 2H), 3.53 (bs, 2H), 7.33 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, IH), 7.32 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, IH), 7.94 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, IH), 9.91 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, IH); MS (m/z) 377 (M+l).
Example 16. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl} -benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000057_0001
Intermediate 16.1: tert-Butyl(dimethyl)[(l-methyl-l-pentylprop-2-ynyl)oxy]sylane.
An oven-dried flask was charged with 3-methyl-oct-l-yn-3-ol (1.29 g, 9.17 mmol) and dry DMF (9.0 mL). To this solution, cooled in an ice bath, was added Et3N (4.6 mL, 33.02 mmol) followed by dropwise addition of tert-butyldimethylsilyl trifluoromethanesulfonate (2.9 g, 16.5 mmol) under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (30 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to afford the desired compound (2.27 g, 97.6%), as a yellow oil, used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.85 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9). 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.90-0.85 (m, 12H), 1.34-1.25 (m, 4H), 1.41 (s, 3H), 1.50-1.43 (m, 2H), 1.61-1.53 (m, 2H), 2.38 (s, IH). Intermediate 16.2: 4- {[tert-butyl-(dimethyl)-silyl]oxy} -4-methylnon-2-yn- 1 -ol.
To a solution of intermediate 16.1 (2.3 g, 9.055 mmol) in dry THF (90 mL) cooled at -70 °C, in a dry ice-acetone bath, was added dropwise a 1.6 M solution on w-BuLi in hexanes (8.0 mL, 12.8 mmol) over 15 minutes. The resulting solution was stirred at -70 °C for further 0.5 h, and then solid paraformaldehyde (2.47 g, 0.0824 mol) was added at once. After 15 minutes, the cooling bath was removed, and the mixture stirred at RT for 18 h, and then diluted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (100 mL), water (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried over saturated sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give an oily residue. Purification on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9) afforded the desired compound (1.70 g, 66%) as a colorless oil. Rf 0.23 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.14 (s, 3H), 0.89-0.84 (m, 12H), 1.34-1.24 (m, 4H), 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.51-1.42 (m, 2H), 1.59-1.52 (m, 2H), 4.28 (d, J= 6.22 Hz, IH).
Intermediate 16.3 : [(4-Bromo-l -methyl-pentylbut-2-ynyl)oxy](tert-butyl)dimethylsilane.
To a solution of Intermediate 16.2 (1.16 g, 4.084 mmol) in dichloromethane (14 mL) were added PPI13 (1.93 g, 7.35 mmol) and CBr4 (2.44 g, 7.35 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude product which on flash column chromatography (hexanes) gave the desired compound (1.40 g, 99%) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.78, (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); 1H NMR (CDCh) δ 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.90-0.84 (m, 12H), 1.32-1.26 (m, 2H), 1.45-141 (m, 2H), 1.38 (s, 3H), 1.60-1.54 (m, 4H), 3.93 (s, 3H).
Intermediate 16.4: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-methylnonyl)-5- oxopyrazolidin-1 -yl]ethyl} benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 1.4 (142.6 mg, 0.575 mmol) in DMF (5.0 mL) were added the intermediate 16.3 (397.9 mg, 1.15 mmol), 2CO3 (477.0 mg, 1.38 mmol) and catalytic amount of Nal. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH C1 (2 x 20 mL), water (4 x 20 mL), brine (20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product. Purification on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 3/7) gave the desired compound (171.0 mg, 63.4%) as a colorless oil. Η NMR (CDCh) δ 0.11 (s, 6H), 0,86- 0.82 (m, 12H), 1.30-1.23 (m, 4H), 1.52-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.58-1.52 (m, 2H), 2.95 (t, J = 7.32 Hz, 2H), 3.31 (br s, 2H), 3.56 (br s, 2H), 3.38 (s, 3H), 7.28, (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J = 8.06 Hz, 2H). Intermediate 16.5: Methyl 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoate.
A heterogenous mixture of intermediate 16.4 (171.0 mg, 0.333 mmol) and 10%
Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5.0 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 3 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (116.7 mg, 68%), as a colorless oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. Η NMR (CDCh) δ (0.06 (s, 6H), 0.85 (m, 12H), 1.16 (s, 3H), 1.60-1.25 (m, 12H),
2.65 (br t, 2H), 2.98-2.94 (br t, 2H), 3.13 (br s, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 2.28 (d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.94
(d, J= 8.06 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 519 (M+l).
Intermediate 16.6: 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-nonyl)-5-oxo-pyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}- benzoic acid methyl ester.
Intermediate 16.5 (116.7 mg, 0.226 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (10 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 0.5 h and then the solvent evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound (99.0 mg, 0.224 mmol, 99.4%) used in the next step without further purification.
The title compound 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]-ethyl}- benzoic acid (Example 16), was prepared from Intermediate 16.6 according to the procedure described for Example 1 to provide 4-{2-[2-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylnonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]- ethyl} -benzoic acid (18.8 mg, 21.3%) as a colorless viscous oil. H NMR (methanol-α ) δ 0.90 (t, J = 6.59 Hz, 3H), 1.14 (s, 2H), 1.55-1.28 (m, 10H), 2,78 (br t, H), 2,98 (t, J = 6.96 Hz, 2H), 3,24 (br t, 2H), 3.30 (m, IH), 7.34 (d, J= 8.42 Hz, 2H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.42 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 391 (M+l).
Example 17. Synthesis of 4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000059_0001
Intermediate 17.1 : N,N-diethylcyclobutanecarboxamide.
To a solution of diethyl amine (2.19 g, 30 mmol) and Et3Ν (3.33 g, 33 mmol) in THF (50 ml) was added dropwise cyclobutanecarboxyl chloride (3.56 g, 30 mmol) at 0 °C. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h and the precipitate was filtered out and THF was removed by in vacuo. The resulting oil was dissolved into EtOAc (100 mL), washed with 0.2 N HCI (100 mL),
5% NaHCO3 (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (4.4 g, 95% yield) as light yellow oil used in the next step without purification.
Η NMR (CDCh) δ 1.1 (m, 6H), 1.7-2.3 (m, 6H), 3.2 (m, 3H), 3.3 (q, J=7.32 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 17.2: l-cyclobutylprop-2-en-l-one.
To a solution of Intermediate 17.1 (500 mg, 3.3 mmol) in THF at 0 °C was added vinyl magnesium bromide (9.9 mL, 1.0 M in THF solution) dropwise and the reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for 0.5 h. The reaction temperature was slowly raised to RT over a period of 2h and was quenched with NH C1 saturated solution. The resulting reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc (50 mL), washed with 0.2N HCI (50 mL), 5% NaHCO3 (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried (MgSO ), and concentrated to afford the title compound (60 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification.
Intermediatel7.3: methyl 4- {2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-oxopropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl}benzoate
To a solution of Intermediate 17.2 (60mg, 0.55 mmol) in isopropanol (10 ml) was added Intermediate 1.4 (75 mg, 0.30 mmol) and Et3N (94 μl, 0.30 mmol) and the reaction mixture was refluxed for 2 h. The reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure and was dissolved into EtOAc (40 mL). The organic layer was washed with IN HCI solution (40 mL), 5% NaHCO3 (40 mL), brine (40 mL), dried over Na2SO and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was then purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc) to give the title compound as colorless oil (25 mg). R/0.2 (EtOAc); MS (m/z) 359.2 (M+l).
Intermediate 17.4: methyl 4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl] ethyl } benzoate.
To a solution of Intermediate 17.3 (25 mg, 0.07 mmmol) in MeOH (2 ml) at -15°C was added CeCl36H2O (26 mg, 0.07 mmol) in water (1 ml). Then NaBH (4 mg, 0.11 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred for 15 minutes and the mixture was evaporated, dissolved in EtOAc, washed with brine and dried (NaSO ) to afford the title compound (20 mg) as colorless oil used in the next step without purification. MS (m/z) 361.2
(M+l).
The title compound, 4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl]ethyl} benzoic acid (Example 17), was prepared as follows. To a solution of Intermediate 17.4 (20 mg, 0.06mmol) in THF/MeOH/water (10 ml, 3:3:1) was added NaOH (20 mg, 0.5 mmol) and the mixture was stirred for 4 h. The solution was acidified to pH=2-3 with IN HCI solution and the crude mixture was purified by preparative HPLC to give the title compound (9 mg, 43%) as colorless oil. 1H NMR (methanol-ck) δ 0.4 (m, IH), 1.6 (m, IH), 1.75-2.10 (m, 6H), 2.40 (m, IH), 2.90 (m, 2H), 3.0 (t, J=6.96 Hz, 2H), 3.2 (m, 6H) 3.50 (m, IH), 7.34 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H), 7.90 (d, J=8.42 Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 347.2 (M+l).
Example 18: Synthesis of 4-[2-(2-{4-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl}-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl]benzoic acid
Figure imgf000061_0001
Intermediate 18.1: l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutanecarboxylic acid To a solution of LDA (100 ml, 2.0 M THF solution) in THF (100 ml) was added dropwise over a period of 20 minutes at 0 °C, a solution of cyclobutane carboxylic acid (10 g, 0.1 mol) in THF (15 ml). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h then bromoethyl cyclopropane (15 g, 0.11 mol) was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at RT. overnight. To the reaction mixture was added 2N HCI and the mixture was extracted with EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with water and brine to afford the title compound as light yellow oil (19.2 g), which was used in the next step without purification.
Intermediate 18.2: [l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]methanol
To a solution of lithium aluminum hydride (150 ml, 1.0 M THF solution) was added dropwise a solution of intermediate 18.1 in THF (25 ml) and the mixture was refluxed for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was cooled with ice and was added ether, followed by adding a saturated solution of sodium sulfate (25 ml) slowly. The mixture was stirred at RT until it became a white suspension, then was added sodium sulfate and the mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound (8.83 g) as colorless oil. Ry0.40 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/5); Η NMR
(CDCh) d: 0.05 (m, 2H), 0.42 (m, 2H), 0.62 (m, 1H),1.42 (d, J=6.96 Hz, 2H), 1.78-1.84 (m, 6H),
3.64 (s, 2H).
Intermediate 18.3: l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutanecarbaldehyde.
To a solution of oxalyl chloride (47 ml, 2.0 M solution in DCM, 0.024 mol) in DCM (100 ml) at -78°C was added dropwise a solution of DMSO (13.4 ml) in DCM (12 ml) and the mixture was stirred at that temperature for 30 minutes. To this solution was added dropwise a solution of intermediate 18.2 (8.8 g) in DCM (12 ml) and the temperature was raised to -40°C over a period of 30 minutes. To this solution was added dropwise Et3N (53 mL) and the temperature was raised to 0°C over a period of one. hour. To the reaction mixture was added water and 2N HCI and the mixture was extracted with DCM. The organic layer was washed by water and brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate to afford the title compound as yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification. RfO.7 (EtOAC/haxane 1/5).
Intermediate 18.4: 1 -[ 1 -(cyclopropyhnethyl)cyclobutyl]prop-2-yn- 1 -o 1 To a solution of intermediate 18.3 in THF (50 ml) at -60 °C was added dropwise ethynylmagnesium bromide (400 ml, 0.5 M in THF solution) and the solution was stirred for 30 minutes allowing the. temperature to reach 0°C. The reaction was quenched at -60 °C with saturated ammonium chloride solution (40 ml) and warmed to room temperature. The aqueous layer was. extracted with EtOAc. The combined organic portions were washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to afford the title compound as s light yellow oil, which was used in the next step without further purification.
Intermediate 18.5: tert-butyl( { 1 -[ 1 -(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]prop-2- ynyl } oxy)dimethylsilane
To a solution of intermediate 18.4 (7.86 g, 0.048. mol) in dry DMF (160 mL) was added imidazole (16.25 g, 0.34 mol) and tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (18.0 g, 0.119 mol). The mixture was stirred at RT. The reaction was quenched with saturated aqueous solution of ammonium chloride and diluted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated ammonium chloride, water, brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated in vacuum to give an oily residue which was purified by flash column chromatography to afford the title compound
(3.44 g) as colorless oil. Η NMR (CDCh) d:0.10 (m, 2H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.44 (d,
J=7.69 Hz, 2H), 0.71 (m, IH), 0.91 (s, 9H), 1.36 (d, J= Hz, 2H), 1.80 (m, 4H), 2.08 (m, 2H), 2.30
(s, lH), 4.40 (s, IH).
Intermediate 18.6: 4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-[l- (cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]but-2-yn-l-ol
To a solution of intermediate 18.5 (3.44 g, 12.4 mmol) in THF (100 ml) at -78°C was added dropwise n-BuLi (9.3 ml, 1.6 M in hexanes) over a period of 10 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 minutes before paraformaldehyde (1.49 g, 49.6 mmol) was added in one portion. After the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes, the cooling bath was removed and the mixture was stirred at RT for 18 hours. The resulting mixture was quenched with saturated solution of ammonium chloride and EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried with magnesium sulfate, concentrated and purified by flash column chromatography to afford the title compound (2.37 g, 52% yield) as colorless oil. R/ 0.6 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/4) H NMR (CDCh) d: 0.10 (m, 2H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.44 (m, 2H), 0.71 (m, IH), 0.91 (s, 9H), 1.31 (m, IH), 1.62 (m, IH), 2.04 (m, 4H), 4.28. (s, 2H), 4.43 (s, IH).
Intermediate 18.7: ({4-bromo-l-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]but-2-ynyl}oxy)(tert- butyl)dimethylsilane
To a solution of intermediate 18.6 (590 mg, 1.92 mmol) in DCM (10 ml) was added CBr4 (700 mg, 2.11 mmol) and PPh3 (604 mg, 2.30 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 hour. Concentration ofthe reaction followed by flash column chromatography afforded the title compound (640 mg, 90% yield) as colorless oil. R/ 0.9 (EtOAc/hexanes 1 / 9). Η NMR (CDCh) d: 0.10 (m, 2H), 0.11 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.44 (m, 2H), 0.71 (m, IH), 0.91. (s, 9H), 1.31 (m, IH), 1.62. (m, IH), 2.04 (m, 4H), 3.90 (s, 2H), 4.43 (s,l H).
Intermediate 18.8: methyl 4-[2-(2-{4-([tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-[l- (cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoate
To a solution of intermediate 18.7 (640mg, 1.72 mmol) in DMF (10 ml) was added intermediate 1.4 (287 mg, 1.16 mmol), K2CO3 (962 mg, 6.96 mmol) and KI (catalytic amount) at room temperature. The resulting mixture was stirred for 2 and a half days. DMF was removed under reduced pressure and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with water and brine, dried (MgSO4), concentrated and purified by flash column chromatography to afford the title compound (309 mg, 49% yield) as colorless oil. R/ 0.6 (EtOAc/hexanes 1 :1). Η NMR
(CDCh) d: 0.06 (m, 2H), 0.08 (s, 3H), 0.12 (s, 3H), 0.42 (m, 2H), 0.70 (m, IH), 0.90 (s, 9H),
1.31 (m, IH), 1.58 (s, 2H),1.62 (m, IH), 1.80 (m, 4H), 2.01 (m, 2H), 3.0 (m, 4H), 3.30 (m, 2H),
3.59 (m, 2H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 4.37 (s, IH), 7.29 (d, J=8.42 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 18.9: methyl 4-[2-(2-{4-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4- hydroxybutyl } -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl]benzoate
To a solution of intermediate 18.8 (309 mg, 0.574 mmol) in MeOH (10 ml) was added 105 palladium on carbon (30 mg) and 1 drop of concentrated HCI. The resulting mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 18 hours. The mixture was filtered through Celite and concentrated to afford the title compound (230 mg) methyl 4-[2-(2-{4-[l- (cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoate, as colorless oil MS (m/z) 429 (M+l).
The title compound 4-[2-(2-{4-[l-cyclopropylmethyl) cyclobutyl] -4-hydroxybutyl} 5- oxopyrazolidin-lyl)ethyl] benzoic acid (Example 18) was prepared as follows. To a solution of intermediate 18.9 (230 mg, 0.54 mmol) in 6 ml of MeOH/THF (1 :1) at room temperature was added NaOH (216 mg, 5.4 mmol) in water (1 ml). The resulting mixture was stirred for 2 hours. The solution was acidified to pH=2-3 with 1 N HCI solution and the crude mixture was purified by preparative RP-HPLC to give the title compound (60 mg, 27 %) 4-[2-(2-{4-[l- (cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl] -4-hydroxybutyl } -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl]benzoic acid as white powder. 1H NMR (methanol-c ) d: 0.06 (m, 2H), 0.44 (d, 2H), 0.80 (m, IH), 1.28 (m, 2H), 1.54 (m, 3H), 1.78-1.98 (m, 6H), 1.80 (m, 4H), 2.80 (m, 2H), 3.0 (t, 2H), 3.30 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, IH), 7.29 (d, J=8.42 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H) MS (m/z) 415.2 (M+l).
Example 19: 4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000064_0001
Intermediate 19.1 : 1-ethylcyclobutanecarboxylic acid
To a solution of LDA (100 ml; 2.0 M THF solution) in THF (100 ml) was added dropwise over a period of 20 minutes under cooling with ice, a solution of cyclobutane carboxylic acid (10 g, 0.1 mol) in THF (15 ml) and the mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. To the mixture iodoethane (15.6 g, 0.1 mol) was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at RT overnight. To the reaction mixture was added 2N HCI and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine to afford the title compound as a light yellow oil (22.4 g), which was used in the next step without purification.
Intermediate 19.2: (1 -ethyl cyclobutyl)methanol
To a solution of lithium aluminum hydride (150 ml, 1.0 M THF solution) was added dropwise a solution of intermediate 19.1. in THF (25 ml) and the mixture was refluxed for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was cooled with ice then diluted with ether, followed by the slow addition of a saturated solution of sodium sulfate (25 ml). The mixture was stirred at RT until it became a white suspension, then was added sodium sulfate and the mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated. The crude residue was purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound (6.5 g) as colorless oil. R/0.40 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/4); H NMR (CDCh) d: 0.81 (t, J=7.32 Hz, 3H), 1.51 (q, J=7.32 Hz, 2H), 1.68 -1.85 (m, 6H), 3.52 (s, 2H).
Intermediate 19.3: 1-ethylcyclobutanecarbaldehyde
To a solution of oxalyl chloride (42.8 ml, 2.0 M solution in DCM) in DCM (100 ml) at - 78°C was added dropwise a solution of dimethylsulfoxide (12.1 ml) in methylene chloride (12 ml) and the mixture was stirred at that temperature for 30 minutes. To this solution was added dropwise a solution of intermediate 19.2 (6.5 g) in DCM (12 ml) and the temperature was raised to -40°C over a period of 30 minutes. To this solution was added dropwise ET3N (48 ml) and the. temperature was raised to 0°C over a period of one h. To the reaction mixture was added water and 2N HCI and the mixture was extracted with DCM.. The organic layer was washed by water and brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate to afford the title compound as yellow oil, which will be used in the next step quickly without purification. R/0.7 (EtOAC/hexanes 1/5).
Intermediate 19.4: 1 -( 1 -ethylcyclobutyl)prop-2-yn-l-ol
To a solution of intermediate 19.3 in THF (50 ml) at -60°C was added dropwise a solution of ethylnylmagnesium bromide (342 ml, 0.5 M in THF solution) and the solution was stirred for 30 minutes allowing the temperature to reach 0°C. The mixture was quenched at -60°C with saturated ammonium chloride solution (40 ml) and warmed to RT. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic portions were washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to afford the title compound as s light yellow oil, which was used quickly in the next step without purification. R/0.5 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/5).
Intermediate 19.5: tert-butyl {[ 1 -( 1 -ethylcyclobutyl)prop-2-ynyl]oxy} dimethylsilane To a solution of 19.4 (8.5 g, 52 mmol) in DMF at RT was added imidazole (4.28 g, 63 mmol ) and tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (9.50 g, 63.0 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 hours. The resulting precipitate was filtered and DMF was removed in vacuo. A saturated solution of NH4C1 was added and the mixture extracted with EtOAc (2 x). The collected organic phase was washed with water and brine, dried with MgSO4, concentrated and purified by flash column chromatography to give the title compound (9.2 g, 64% yield for the above 3 steps) as colorless oil. R/0.8 (hexanes); Η NMR (CDCh) d: 0.10 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.88-0.90 (m, 12H), 1.26 (m, 2H), 1.66 (m, 2H),1.76 (m, 2H), 2.05 (m, 2H), 2.35. (s, IH, 4.22 (s, IH).
Intermediate 19.6: 4-{[te«t-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)but-2-yn-l-ol To a solution of intermediate 19.5. (9.2 g, 36.4 mmol) in THF (100 ml) at-78 °C was added dropwise a solution of n-BuLi (27.3 ml, 1.6 M in hexanes) over a period of 10 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 minutes before paraformaldehyde (4.37 g, 145.6 mmol) was added in one portion. After the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes, the cooling bath was removed and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The resulting mixture was treated with saturated ammonium chloride and EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried with magnesium sulfate, concentrated and purified by flash column chromatography to afford the title compound (6.8 g, 66% yield) as colorless oil. R/0.6 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/4); 1H NMR (CDCh) d: 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.87 (t, J=7.32 Hz, 3H), 0.90 (s, 9H), 1.52 (m, 2H), 1.64 (m, 2H), 1.66. (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 2H), 4.26 (s, IH), 4.28 (s, IH).
Intermediate 19.7: {[4 bromo-l-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)but-2-ynyl]oxy}(tert- butyl)dimethylsilane
To a solution of intermediate 19.6 (0.328 g, 1.048 mmol, 1.0 eq) in DCM (9.0 mL, 0.12 M) were added PPh3 (0.373 g, 1.38 mmol, 1.2 eq) and CBr4 (0.456 g, 1.38 mmol, 1.2 eq). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1/2 h and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (hexanes) to afford fractions of the desired compound (0.365. g, 1.04 mmol, 100%) as colorless oil. R/0.68, (EtOAc/hexanes 1/9); Η NMR
(CDCh) d: 0.09 (s, 3H), 0.15 (s, 3H), 0.89 (t, J=7.32 Hz, 3H), 0.90 (s, 9H), 1.56 (m, 2H), 1.64
(m, 2H), 1.66 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 2H), 3.93 (s, 2H), 4.25 (s, IH).
Intermediate 19.8: methyl 4-(2-{2-[4-{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-(l- ethylcyclobutyl)butyl]-5-oxopyτazolidin-l-yl) ethyl)benzoate.
To a solution of intermediate 19.7 (307.3 mg, 0.883 mol) in DMF (3.0 mL, 0.1 M) were added 1.4 (130 mg, 0.524 mmol), K2CO3 (386 mg, 2.80 mmol) and catalytic amount of Nal The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 18 h and then diluted with EtOAc (25 mL). The organic layer was washed with a saturated solution of NH CI (2 x 10 mL), water (4 x 10 mL), brine (2 x 10 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated in vacuo to give a crude product (311.2 mg) which on flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes 3/7) gave, fractions of the desired compound (241.2 mg, 0.483 mmol, 92.2%) as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (CDCh) d: 0.07 (s, 3H), 0.11(s, 3H), 0.89 (t, .J=7.32 Hz, 3H), 0.90 (s, 9H), 1.56 (m, 2H), 1.64 (m, 2H), 1.66 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 2H), 2.95 (t, 2H), 3.3 (m, 2H), 3.59 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 4.20 (s, IH), 7.28 (d, J=8.42. Hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, J=8.06 Hz, 2H).
Intermediate 19.9: methyl 4-(2-{2-[4-{(ter-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}-4-(l- ethylcyclobutyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl}ethyl)benzoate.
A heterogeneous mixture of intermediate 19.8. (105.7 mg, 0.294 mmol) and 10% Palladium on carbon (10 mg) in MeOH (5.0 mL) was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere (1 atm) for 1 h. The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (122 mg, 80.3%), as a colorless oil, which was used in the next step without further purification.
Intermediate 19.10: methyl 4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoate
Intermediate 19.9 (122.0 mg, 0.236 mmol) was dissolved in a 4M HCI solution in dioxane (10 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (101 mg, 97.5 %) 4-(2-{2-[4-(l- ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid. The title compound 4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl}ethyl)benzoic acid (Example 19) was prepared as follows. To a solution of intermediate 19.10
(101.0 mg, 0.251 mmol) in MeOH (3 mL), THF (3 mL), and water (1 mL) was added NaOH
(16.0 mg, 1.6 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 8 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude mixture was purified by RP-HPLC using ACN/H2O and 0.1%o TFA to afford the title compound (55.4 mg, 0.123. mmol, 49%) 4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4- hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid as a colorless oil. H NMR (methanol- d4) d 0.92 (t, 3H),1.30 (m, 8H),1.98-2.0 (m, 2H), 2.81 (t, 2H), 2.99 (m, 2H), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.45
(d, J=9.89 Hz, IH), 7.29 d, J=8.42 Hz, 2H), 7.95. (d, J=8.06. Hz, 2H); MS (m/z) 389 (M + 1).
Example 20: 4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl) benzoic acid
Figure imgf000068_0001
Intermediate 20.1 : N-methoxy-N-methyl-2-(3-methylphenyl)acetamide To a solution of (3-methylphenyl)acetic acid (1.0 g, 6.7 mmol) in DMF (20 mLO were added N.O-dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride (0.78 g, 8.04 mmol), EDC (1.54 g, 8.04 mmol), HOBt (1.06 g, 8.04 mmol), and N,N-diisoρroρylethylamine (7.0 mL, 40.2 mmol). The solution was stirred at RT for 18 h then diluted with EtOAc (150 mL) and washed with HCI 1M (100 mL), water (100 mL), saturated solution of ΝaHCO3 (100 mL), and brine (100 mL). The organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired amide (1.2 g, 98%) used in the next step without further purification. R/ 0.8 (EtOAc/hexanes 1/1).
Intermediate 20.2: l-(3-methylphenyl)but-3-en-2-one
To a solution of intermediate 20.1 (1.2 g ml; 6.2 mmol) in THF (50 ml) was added dropwise at 0 °C a THF solution of vinylmagnesium bromide (6.2 mL, 1.0M, 6.2 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 0 °C for an additional hour then was quenched with a saturated solution of NH4C1 (100 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 mL). The collected organic phase was washed with brine (100 mL), dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired enone (1.1 g) used in the next step without further purification.
Intermediate 20.3: methyl 4-(2-{2-[4-(3-methylphenyl)-3-oxobutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl} ethyl)benzoate.
To a solution of the Intermediate 1.4 (0.46 g, 1.86 mmol) and Intermediate 20.2 (1.2 g) in EtOH was added Et3N (0.47 mL, 3.4 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at reflux for 2 h then concentrated in vacuo and the crude oil purified by flash column chromatography (EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound (0.21 g, 27%) as a colorless oil. R/ 0.3 (EtOAc/hexanes 4/1); MS (m/z) 409.5 (M+l).
Intermediate 20.4: methyl 4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5- oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl} ethyl)benzoate.
To a solution of intermediate 20.3 (0.20 g, 0.49 mmol) in THF (6 mL) were added at -15 °C a THF solution of (R)-CBS (0.25 mL, 1 M, 0.25 mmol) followed by a THF solution of BH3.THF (0.51 mL, 1 M, 0.51 mmol). After 10 minutes the reaction was allowed to warm up and stirred at RT for an additional 18 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtAOc (50 mL) and washed a saturated solution of NaHCO3 (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude compound used in the next without further purification. MS (m/z) 411.5 (M+l).
The title compound 4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl} ethyl) benzoic acid (Example 20) was prepared as follows.
To a solution of Intermediate 20.4 in water (2 mL), MeOH (6 mL), and THF (6 mL) was added NaOH (64 mg, 1.6 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred at RT for 8 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude mixture was purified by RP-HPLC using ACN/H2O/ to afford the desired compound as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.50-1.80 (m, 2H), 2.30 (s, 3H), 2.65-2.82 (m, 2H), 2.85-3.00 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.85-3.98 (m, IH), 6.98-7.18 (m, 4H), 7.33 (d, 2H), 7.92 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 397.5 (M+l).
Example 21 : 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid
Figure imgf000070_0001
Example 21 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from phenylacetic acid to give 21 as a white solid. 1H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.45-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.70-3.05 (m, 12H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.98 (m, IH), 7.15-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.85-8.00 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 383.5 (M+l).
Example 22: 4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-iodophenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000070_0002
Example 22 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (3- iodophenyl)acetic acid to give 22 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.50-1.68 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.70-2.80 (m, 2H), 2.85-3.10 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.25-3.45 (m, 5H), 3.85-4.00 (m, IH), 7.07 (t, IH), 7.20-7.40 (m, 3H), 7.50-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.93 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 509 (M+l).
Example 23 : 4-(2- {2-[4-(3 -bromophenyl)-3 -hydroxybutyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000070_0003
Exampie n was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (3- bromophenyl)acetic acid to give 23 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol- ^) δ 1.65-1.95 (m, 2H), 2.70-2.85 (m, 2H), 3.07 (t, 2H), 3.20-3.40 (m, 5H), 3.60-3.90 (m, 4H), 3.96-4.05 (m, IH), 7.15- 7.50 (m, 6H), 7.96 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 462 (M+l).
Example 24: 4-[2-(2- {3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl } -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 - yl)ethyl]benzoic acid
Figure imgf000071_0001
Example 24 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from [3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] acetic acid to give 24 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol- - ) δ 1.50- 1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.05-3.22 (m, 2H), 3.45-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.89- 4.00 (m, IH), 7.07-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.38 (t, IH), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 467 (M+l).
Example 25: 4-(2-{2-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000071_0002
Example 25 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (3- fluorophenyl)acetic acid to give 25 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-ctV) δ 1.50-1.80 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.10 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.60 (m, 4H), 3.85-3.98 (m, IH), 6.88-7.18 (m, 3H), 7.22-7.47 (m, 3H), 7.92 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 401 (M+l). Example 26: 4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl)ethyl]benzoic acid
Figure imgf000072_0001
Example 26 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from [(3- trifluoromethyl)phenyl]acetic acid to give 26 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.50- 1.80 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.75 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.90 (m, 2H), 3.90- 3.98 (m, IH), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.45-7.63 (m, 4H), 7.86 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 451 (M+l).
Example 27: 4-(2-{2-[(4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000072_0002
Example 27 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (2S)-2- phenylpropanoic acid to give 27 as a white solid. MS (m/z) 397.5 (M+l).
Example 28: 4-(2- {2-[4-(l ,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l - yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000072_0003
Example 28 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from 1,3- benzodioxol-5-ylacetic acid to give 28 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.45-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.65-3.80 (m, 2H), 2.80-3.05 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.80 (m, 2H), 3.85-3.95 (m, IH), 5.90 (s, 2H), 6.65-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 427 (M+l).
Example 29: 4-(2-{2-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000073_0001
Example 29 was prepared using the procedures of example 20 starting from (3- chlorophenyl)acetic acid to give 29 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.48-1.75 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.00 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.25 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.90-4.05 (m, IH), 7.15-7.38 (m, 6H), 7.85 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 417.5 (M+l).
Example 30: 4-(2-{2-[(4R)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid
Figure imgf000073_0002
Example 30 was prepared using the procedures of Example 20 starting from (2R)-2- phenylpropanoic acid to give 30 as a white solid. H NMR (methanol-^) δ 1.25-1.70 (m, 6H), 2.10-2.70 (m, 2H), 2.75-3.05 (m, 6H), 3.10-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.80-3.90 (m, IH), 7.15-7.40 (m, 7H), 7.92 (d, 2H); MS (m/z) 397.5 (M+l). Example 31 : EP2 receptor binding assay.
Compounds of the invention were tested in an EP2 receptor binding assay of the following protocol. As referred to herein, the term a "standard EP2 receptor binding assay" designates the following protocol.
A mixture containing 20 μg of EP2 receptor membranes, 0.5 mg of wheat germ agglutinin coated PVT-SPA beads, plus or minus a compound ofthe invention (25 μl per well) or 10 μM of cold PGE2 at 1 % DMSO and 20 nM 3H-PGE2 in assay buffer containing 25 mM MES, 10 mM Mgcl2, 1 mM EDTA, pH 6.0 are incubated in Corning 3600 plates on a plate shaker for 2 hrs at room temperature. H-PGE2 binding is evaluated by counting the plates on the top count using the H SPA dpm2 program. % Binding and Ki value for inhibitors are calculated based on the one site competition parameter using the Graphpad prism program. Ki values are set forth in the Table I below.
Example 32: EP2 cAMP assay.
Compounds of the invention were tested in a total cAMP assay as follows. HEK293- EBNA cells transfected with pCEP4-hEP2 receptors were seeded in 96 well opaque plate (Costar #3917) at 4xl04 cells per well in 100 μl of culture medium (D-MEM/F12 supplemented with 10% FBS, 2 nM L-glutamine, and 250 μg/ml of hygromycin; all from GibcoBRL) and incubated at 37°C. After overnight incubation, the medium was removed from each well and replaced with 45 μl of assay medium consisted of phenol red free D-MEM/F-12, 0.1 % BSA (GibcoBRL) and 0.1 mM3-isobutyl-l-methyl-xanthine (Sigma). After 15 minutes of incubation at 37° C, 16-16- dimethyl PGE-2 or compounds at desired concentrations in 20 μl of assay medium were added to cells and further incubated at 37° C for 1 hour. Total cAMP (intra- and extra-cellular) was measured by using a cAMP-screen ELISA System (Tropix, #CS1000).
Results of the assays of Examples 31 and 32 are shown in the Table I below (EC50 (nM)). Table I:
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Example 33: EP4 binding assay:
Compounds of the invention were tested in an EP4 receptor binding assay of the following protocol.
A mixture containing 20 μg of EP4 receptor membranes, 0.5 mg of wheat germ agglutinin coated PVT-SPA beads, plus or minus a 1 ,2-substituted 5-pyrrolidinone compound of the invention (25 μl per well) or 10 μM of cold PGE2 at 1 % DMSO and 20 nM 3H-PGE2 in assay buffer containing 25 mM MES, 10 mM MgCh, 1 mM EDTA, pH 6.0 are incubated in Corning 3600 plates on a plate shaker for 2 hrs at room temperature. H-PGE2 binding is evaluated by counting the plates on the top count using the H SPA dpm2 program. % Binding and Ki value for inhibitors are calculated based on the one site competition parameter using the Graphpad prism program. EP4 Ki values are set forth in the Table II below.
Example 34: EP4 cAMP assay.
Compounds of the invention were tested in a total cAMP assay as follows. HEK293- EBNA cells transfected with pCEP4-hEP4 receptors were seeded in 96 well opaque plate (Costar #3917) at 4x10 cells per well in 100 μl of culture medium (D-MEM/F12 supplemented with 10%) FBS, 2 nM L-glutamine, and 250 μg/ml of hygromycin; all from GibcoBRL) and incubated at 37°C. After overnight incubation, the medium was removed from each well and replaced with 45 μl of assay medium consisted of phenol red free D-MEM/F-12, 0.1 % BSA (GibcoBRL) and 0.1 mM3-isobutyl-l-methyl-xanthine (Sigma). After 15 minutes of incubation at 37° C, 16-16- dimethyl PGE-2 or compounds of the invention at desired concentrations in 20 μl of assay medium were added to cells and further incubated at 37° C for 1 hour. Total cAMP (intra- and extra-cellular) was measured by using a cAMP-screen ELISA System (Tropix, #CS1000). Results (EP4 EC50 (nM)) are shown in the Table II immediately below.
Results of the assays of Examples 33 and 34 are set forth in the following Table II. In Table II, the tested compound is identified both by the corresponding synthetic Example number above as well as structure ofthe tested compound.
Table II
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
The invention has been described in detail with reference to preferred embodiments thereof. However, it will be appreciated that those skilled in the art, upon consideration of this disclosure, may make modifications and improvements within the spirit and scope of the invention.

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A method for treating a mammal from or susceptible to preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or a fertility disorder, undesired blood clotting, preeclampsia or eclampsia, control of cervical ripening, sexual dysfunction, glaucoma, undesired bone loss, or an eosinophil disorder, comprising administering to the mammal an effective of amount of a compound ofthe following Formula I:
Figure imgf000083_0001
I 2 wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen; optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
2. A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula II:
Figure imgf000083_0002
1 9 wherein R and R are each hydrogen; optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
3. A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula III:
Figure imgf000084_0001
1* 2' wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted Ci-20 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-20 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-20 alkynyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula IV:
Figure imgf000084_0002
wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted Cι-20alkyl, optionally substituted C2-2oalkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-2oalkynyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereol.
5. A method of claim 3 or 4 wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group is substituted by hydroxy, Ci .^alkoxy, an acidic group or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl.
6. A method of any one of claims 3 through 5 wherein R has one or more acidic substituents.
2'
7. A method of any one of claims 3 through 6 wherein R has one or more hydroxy substituents.
8. A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula V:
Figure imgf000085_0001
wherein each R is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
E is hydrogen, hydroxy, optionally substituted alkoxy, or optionally substituted alkylthio; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2;
F is -(CH2)n with n being an integer of from 1 to 6;
G is a -C≡C-, -CH=CH-, -CH2-, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
L is (CH2V with n' being an integer of from 0 to 3;
M is COX, SO2X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl;
D is (CH2)n" with n" being an integer of from 0 to 2;
Q is (CH2)n with n"' being 0 or 1 , -CH=CH-, or an optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl preferably optionally substituted phenyl; U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
9. A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula VI:
Figure imgf000086_0001
Wherein M is COX with X is OR' and R' is H;
D is (CH2)n" wherein n" is 2;
Q is (CH2)n- wherein n'"is 0 or 1;
R5 is H or Cι-C6 alkyl;
R6 is Cι-C6 alkyl, aryl Cι-C6 alkyl, heteroaryl Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cylcoalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl or
C3-C6 cycloalkyl.
10. A method of claim 9 wherein n'" is 1; R is H, methyl or ethyl; R6 is Cι-C6 alkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl.
11. A method of claim 9 wherein n'" is 0; R5 is H; R6 is -CHR7-W, wherein R7 is H or Cι-C6 alkyl; W is phenyl.
12. A method of claim 11 wherein
Figure imgf000086_0002
is H or methyl; W is unfused phenyl substituted with a group selected from H, halogen, -OCF3, and -CF3.
13. A method of claim 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl} benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl} benzoic acid;
4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4- {2-[2-((4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{4-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4- {2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-iodophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-bromophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[(3S,4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2- {2-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[(4R)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
14. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to preterm labor.
15. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is sutteπng from or susceptible to dysmenorrhea.
16. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to asthma.
17. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to hypertension.
18. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to infertility or a fertility disorder.
19. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to undesired blood clotting.
20. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to preelampsia or eclampsia.
21. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to an eosinophil disorder.
22. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to undesired bone loss.
23. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is a female is late stage pregnancy and in need of control of cervical ripening.
24. A methd of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from sexual dysfunction.
25. A method of any one of claims 1 through 13 wherein the mammal is suffering from or susceptible to glaucoma.
26. A method for treatment of a mammal suffering or susceptible to undesired muscle contraction, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound of the following Formula I':
Figure imgf000089_0001
1 2 wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen; optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0,1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
27. A method of claim 26 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula IN1:
Figure imgf000089_0002
wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted Cι-20alkyl, optionally substituted C2-20alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-20alkynyl;
R3 and R4 independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
1* 2'
28. A method of claim 27 wherein the R or R alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group is substituted by hydroxy, Ci-nalkoxy, an acidic group or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl.
29. A method of claim 27 or 28 wherein R has one or more acidic substituents.
2'
30. A method of any one of claims 27 through 29 wherein R has one or more hydroxy substituents.
31. A method of claim 26 wherein the compound is of the following Formula V:
Figure imgf000090_0001
wherein each R is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
E is hydrogen, hydroxy, optionally substituted alkoxy, or optionally substituted alkylthio; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one;
F is -(CH2)n with n being an integer of from 1 to 6;
G is a -C=C-, -CH=CH-, -CH2-, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
L is (CH2V with n' being an integer of from 0 to 3;
M is COX, SO2X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl;
D is (CH2)n" with n" being an integer of from 0 to 2;
Q is (CH2V" with n"' being 0 or 1 , -CH=CH-, or an optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl preferably optionally substituted phenyl;
U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
32. A method for treatment of a mammal suffering or susceptible to undesired muscle contraction, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound selected from the group consisting of:
4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2- {2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl }benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-((4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-((4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl] ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-[2-(2-{4-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(3-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-iodophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-bromophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2-{3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2- {2-[(3 S,4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl} ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2-[(4R)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
33. A method for treatment of a mammal suffering or susceptible to a disease or disorder associated with the prostaglandin EP2 receptor, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound ofthe following Formula I':
Figure imgf000092_0001
wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen; optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
R and R4 independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
34. A method of claim 33 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula IV:
Figure imgf000093_0001
wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted G-2oalkyl, optionally substituted C2-20alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-20alkynyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
35. A method of claim 34 wherein the R or R 2* alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group is substituted by hydroxy, Ci-πalkoxy, an acidic group or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl.
36. A method of claim 34 or 35 wherein R has one or more acidic substituents.
2'
37. A method of any one of claims 34 through 35 wherein R has one or more hydroxy substituents.
38. A method of claim 33 wherein the compound is o the following Formula V:
Figure imgf000094_0001
wherein each R is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
E is hydrogen, hydroxy, optionally substituted alkoxy, or optionally substituted alkylthio; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one;
F is -(CH2)n with n being an integer of from 1 to 6;
G is a -C=C-, -CH=CH-, -CH2-, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
L is (CH2)n* with n' being an integer of from 0 to 3;
M is COX, SO2X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl;
D is (CH2)n" with n" being an integer of from 0 to 2;
Q is (CH2)nm with n'" being 0 or 1, -CH=CH-, or an optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl preferably optionally substituted phenyl;
U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
39. A method for treatment of a mammal suffering or susceptible to a disease or disorder associated with the prostaglandin EP2 or EP4 receptor, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound selected from the group consisting of: 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl] ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-(2- {2- (2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2- {2- (2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl} ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl] ethyl} benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2- 3 -cyclobutyl-3 -hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl }benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2H (4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2- [2H (4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-r2-ι (2- 4-[l-(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-4-hydroxybutyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l- yl)ethyl] benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2 4-( 1 -ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2 3 -hydroxy-4-(3 -methylphenyl)butyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2-ι 3 -hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl] ethyl } benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-iodophenyl)-3 -hydroxybutyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-bromophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2- 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3 -hydroxybutyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2- 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- (3S,4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl} ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- (4R)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
40. A method of any one of claims 1 through 39 wherein the mammal is a human.
41. A method of any one of claims 1 through claim 40 wherein the mammal is a female.
42. A method of any one of claims 1 through 40 wherein the mammal is a female suffering from or susceptible to infertility.
43. A method of any one of claims 1 through 40 wherein the mammal is a female suffering from an ovulatory disorder.
44. A method of any one of claims 1 through 40 wherein the mammal is a male.
45. A method of any one of claims 1 through 44 wherein the administered compound exhibits a Ki of about 50 μM or less in a standard EP2 or EP4 receptor binding assay.
46. A method of any one of claims 1 through 44 wherein the administered compound exhibits a Ki of about 10 μM or less in a standard EP2 or EP4 receptor binding assay.
47. A compound ofthe following Formula I':
Figure imgf000096_0001
wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen; optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted aralkyl; optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
48. A compound of claim 47 wherein the compound is ofthe following IV:
Figure imgf000097_0001
wherein R and R are each independently optionally substituted Cι-20alkyl, optionally substituted C2-2oalkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-2oalkynyl;
R and R independently each may be optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted alkenyl; optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted heteroalkyl; optionally substituted heteroalkenyl; optionally substituted heteroalkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl; optionally substituted heteroalicyclic; optionally substituted heteroaryl; optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or optionally substituted heteroalicyclicalkyl; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
49. A compound of claim 48 wherein the R 1' or R 2' alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group is substituted by hydroxy, Cι-i2alkoxy, an acidic group or optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl.
50. A compound of claim 48 or 49 wherein R has one or more acidic substituents.
21
51. A compound of any one of claims 48 through 50 wherein R has one or more hydroxy substituents.
52. A compound of claim 47 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula V:
Figure imgf000098_0001
wherein each R is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
E is hydrogen, hydroxy, optionally substituted alkoxy, or optionally substituted alkylthio; o and p are each independently 0, 1 or 2, and the sum of o and p is at least one;
F is -(CH2)n with n being an integer of from 1 to 6;
G is a -C≡C-, -CH=CH-, -CH2-, optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl or optionally substituted heteroaromatic;
L is (CH2V with n' being an integer of from 0 to 3;
M is COX, SO2X with X being OR' or NHR" and R' being H or optionally substituted alkyl; optionally substituted tetrazole; NO2; NHSO2R; or NHC(O)R, where R is H or optionally substituted alkyl;
D is (CH2)n" with n" being an integer of from 0 to 2;
Q is (CH2V" with n'" being 0 or 1 , -CH=CH-, or an optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl preferably optionally substituted phenyl;
U and V are each independently optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl; optionally substituted carbocyclic aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaromatic; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, with the exclusion of those compounds where G is CH2; n' is 3; E is hydrogen and p is 2; R4 is hydrogen and o is 2; n" is 2; n"' is zero; and/or V is alkyl.
53. A compound of claim 47 wherein the compound is ofthe following Formula VI:
Figure imgf000099_0001
Wherein M is COX with X is OR' and R' is H;
D is (CH2)n" wherein n" is 2;
Q is (CH2)n'" wherein n"' is 0 or 1 ;
R5 is H or Ci-C6 alkyl;
R6 is Cι-C6 alkyl, aryl Cι-C6 alkyl, heteroaryl G-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cylcoalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl or
C -C6 cycloalkyl.
54. A compound of claim 53 wherein n"' is 1; R is H, methyl or ethyl R is Cι-C6 alkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkyl Cι-C6 alkyl.
55. A method of claim 54 wherein n'" is 0; R5 is H; R6is -CHR7-W, wherein R7 is H or Cι-C6 alkyl; W is phenyl.
56. A compound of claim 55 wherein
Figure imgf000099_0002
is H or methyl; W is unfused phenyl substituted with a group selected from H, halogen, -OCF3, and -CF3.
57. A compound selected from the group consisting of: 4-[2-(2-(3-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl] benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2-(4-hydroxynon-2-ynyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl]ethyl }benzoic acid; 4-(2- {2-[(2Z)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid; 4-(2-{2-[(2E)-4-hydroxynon-2-enyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl} benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-6-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4- {2-[2-(4-hydroxy-5-methyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l -yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- 4-ethyl-4-hydroxyoctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- 4-hydroxy-4-methylheptyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- 4-hydroxy-4,7-dimethyloctyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- 3-hydroxy-5-methylhexyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- 3-cyclobutyl-3-hydroxypropyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- (4S)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-{2-[2- (4R)-hydroxynonyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid; 4-[2-(2- 4-[ 1 -(cyclopropylmethyl)cyclobutyl] -4-hydroxybutyl } -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 - yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(l-ethylcyclobutyl)-4-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 3-hydroxy-4-(3-methylphenyl)butyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-{2-[2- 3-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl)-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl]ethyl}benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-iodophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3 -bromophenyl)-3 -hydroxybutyl] -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl } ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2- 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]butyl}-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-[2-(2- 3-hydroxy-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butyl} -5-oxopyrazolidin- 1 -yl)ethyl]benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- (3S,4S)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- 4-(3-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxybutyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid;
4-(2-{2- (4R)-3-hydroxy-4-phenylpentyl]-5-oxopyrazolidin-l-yl}ethyl)benzoic acid; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
58. A compound of any one of claims 47 through 57 wherein the administered compound exhibits a Ki of about 50 μM or less in a standard EP2 receptor binding assay.
59. A compound of any one of claims 47 through 58 wherein the administered compound exhibits a Ki of about 10 μM or less in a standard EP2 receptor binding assay.
60. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and one or more compounds of any one of claims 47 through 59.
61. A composition of claim 60 wherein the compound is packaged together with instructions for use ofthe compound to treat preterm labor, dysmenorrhea, asthma, hypertension, infertility or a fertility disorder, sexual dysfunction, undesired blood clotting, a destructive bone disease or disorder, preeclampsia or eclampsia, or an eosinophil disorder.
PCT/US2002/033964 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors WO2003035064A1 (en)

Priority Applications (9)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE60226051T DE60226051T2 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 PYRAZOLIDINONE COMPOUNDS AS LIGANDS OF EP2 AND / OR EP4 PROSTAGLANDIN RECEPTORS
US10/492,910 US7410991B2 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors
IL16158102A IL161581A0 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone derivatives and their use
JP2003537631A JP4550417B2 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Polyazolidinone compounds as ligands for prostaglandin EP2 and / or EP4 receptors
CA2463102A CA2463102C (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors
AU2002340282A AU2002340282B2 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors
EP02778630A EP1439837B1 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors
IL161581A IL161581A (en) 2001-10-23 2004-04-22 Pyrazolidinone derivatives and their use
US12/120,408 US7863312B2 (en) 2001-10-23 2008-05-14 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US33604801P 2001-10-23 2001-10-23
US60/336,048 2001-10-23

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10492910 A-371-Of-International 2002-10-23
US12/120,408 Division US7863312B2 (en) 2001-10-23 2008-05-14 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2003035064A1 true WO2003035064A1 (en) 2003-05-01

Family

ID=23314338

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2002/033964 WO2003035064A1 (en) 2001-10-23 2002-10-23 Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin ep2 and/or ep4 receptors

Country Status (10)

Country Link
US (2) US7410991B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1439837B1 (en)
JP (1) JP4550417B2 (en)
AT (1) ATE391503T1 (en)
AU (1) AU2002340282B2 (en)
CA (1) CA2463102C (en)
DE (1) DE60226051T2 (en)
ES (1) ES2305310T3 (en)
IL (2) IL161581A0 (en)
WO (1) WO2003035064A1 (en)

Cited By (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2006080323A1 (en) * 2005-01-27 2006-08-03 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Six-membered heterocyclic compound and the use thereof
WO2008136519A1 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-11-13 National University Corporation, Hamamatsu University School Of Medicine Cytotoxic t cell activator comprising ep4 agonist
EP2002834A1 (en) * 2007-06-13 2008-12-17 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Aryl and hetaryl amides as modulators of EP2 receptors
US7531533B2 (en) 2005-01-27 2009-05-12 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation 6-Membered heterocyclic compound and use thereof
EP2149554A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Indolyamides as modulators for an EP2 receptor
EP2149552A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma AG 5,6 substituted benzamide derivatives as modulators of EP2 receptors
EP2149551A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma AG N-(indol-3-ylalkyl)-(hetero)arylamid derivatives as modulators of EP2 receptors
US7893107B2 (en) 2005-11-30 2011-02-22 Allergan, Inc. Therapeutic methods using prostaglandin EP4 agonist components
EP2465537A1 (en) 2002-10-10 2012-06-20 ONO Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Microspheres comprising ONO-1301
AU2007286135B2 (en) * 2006-08-10 2013-03-28 Allergan, Inc. N-aryl or N-heteroaryl pyrazolidine and pyrazolidinone derivatives as prostaglandine receptor inhibitors
WO2013079425A1 (en) 2011-11-28 2013-06-06 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Novel 2h-indazoles as ep2 receptor antagonists
WO2014069401A1 (en) 2012-10-29 2014-05-08 株式会社カルディオ Pulmonary disease-specific therapeutic agent
US9968716B2 (en) 2013-10-15 2018-05-15 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Drug-eluting stent graft
WO2019131582A1 (en) 2017-12-25 2019-07-04 旭化成ファーマ株式会社 Nitrogen-containing six-membered ring compound
WO2024028601A1 (en) * 2022-08-02 2024-02-08 Heptares Therapeutics Limited 1,2-substituted 3-oxopyrazolidine derivatives as prostaglandin e2 receptor 4 (ep4) agonists for the treatment of gastrointestinal and pulmonary diseases

Families Citing this family (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7557095B2 (en) * 2006-05-12 2009-07-07 Allergan, Inc. Therapeutic compounds
ATE502914T1 (en) * 2006-08-09 2011-04-15 Allergan Inc THERAPEUTIC AMIDES AND CORRESPONDING COMPOUNDS
EP2002838A1 (en) * 2007-06-13 2008-12-17 Bayer Schering Pharma AG Use of aryl and hetaryl amide derivatives as modulators of an EP2 receptor
EP2014287A1 (en) * 2007-06-13 2009-01-14 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Use of cinnamic acid derivatives as modulators of an EP2 receptor
EP2003118A1 (en) * 2007-06-13 2008-12-17 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Cinnamic acid derivatives as modulators of EP2 receptors
US8093282B2 (en) * 2008-05-09 2012-01-10 Allergan, Inc. Therapeutic N-aryl or N-heteroaryl pyrazolidine and pyrazolidinone derivatives
EP2555774B1 (en) * 2010-04-08 2015-10-21 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Medicine combinations containing pde4 inhibitors and ep4 receptor antagonists
WO2011124524A1 (en) * 2010-04-08 2011-10-13 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Combinations of medicaments, containing pde4 inhibitors and ep4 receptor antagonists
WO2014015247A1 (en) 2012-07-19 2014-01-23 Cayman Chemical Company, Inc. Difluorolactam compounds as ep4 receptor-selective agonists for use in the treatment of ep4-mediated disease and conditions
US9676712B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-06-13 Cayman Chemical Company, Inc. Lactam compounds as EP4 receptor-selective agonists for use in the treatment of EP4-mediated diseases and conditions
EP3235817B1 (en) 2013-03-15 2018-12-12 Cayman Chemical Company, Incorporated Lactam compounds as ep4 receptor-selective agonists for use in the treatment of ep4-mediated diseases and conditions
AU2014290512A1 (en) 2013-07-19 2015-11-12 Cayman Chemical Company, Inc. Methods, systems, and compositions for promoting bone growth
WO2020113094A1 (en) 2018-11-30 2020-06-04 Nuvation Bio Inc. Pyrrole and pyrazole compounds and methods of use thereof

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3873566A (en) * 1973-02-28 1975-03-25 Du Pont 3-Pyrazolidinones and pyrazolidines
GB1428431A (en) * 1972-05-10 1976-03-17 Du Pont Pyrazolidinones
EP1114816A1 (en) * 1998-09-14 2001-07-11 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. $g(v)-SUBSTITUTED PHENYL-PROSTAGLANDIN E DERIVATIVES AND DRUGS CONTAINING THE SAME AS THE ACTIVE INGREDIENT
EP1121939A2 (en) * 2000-02-07 2001-08-08 Pfizer Products Inc. Treatment of osteoporosis with EP2/EP4 receptor selective agonists
EP1132086A2 (en) * 2000-01-31 2001-09-12 Pfizer Products Inc. Use of prostaglandin (PGE2) receptor 4 (EP4) selective agonists for the treatment of acute and chronic renal failure

Family Cites Families (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE2451160A1 (en) * 1973-10-30 1975-05-07 Du Pont 3-PYRAZOLIDINONE AND PYRAZOLIDINE
US4211876A (en) * 1979-06-13 1980-07-08 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company 3-Pyrazolidinone carboxamides
US5605814A (en) 1993-08-31 1997-02-25 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. DNA encoding human prostaglandin receptor EP2
GB9514160D0 (en) 1994-07-25 1995-09-13 Zeneca Ltd Aromatic compounds
GB9417532D0 (en) 1994-08-31 1994-10-19 Zeneca Ltd Aromatic compounds
TW434240B (en) 1995-06-20 2001-05-16 Zeneca Ltd Aromatic compounds, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising same
TW502026B (en) 1995-06-20 2002-09-11 Zeneca Ltd Aromatic compounds useful as antagonists of e-type prostaglandins, processes for the preparation thereof, pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds, and intermediates
US5834468A (en) 1995-07-07 1998-11-10 Zeneca Limited Substituted aryl and heteroaryl compounds as E-type prostaglandin antagonists
US6211197B1 (en) 1998-10-07 2001-04-03 Merck Frosst Canada & Co. Prostaglandin receptor ligands

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB1428431A (en) * 1972-05-10 1976-03-17 Du Pont Pyrazolidinones
US3873566A (en) * 1973-02-28 1975-03-25 Du Pont 3-Pyrazolidinones and pyrazolidines
EP1114816A1 (en) * 1998-09-14 2001-07-11 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. $g(v)-SUBSTITUTED PHENYL-PROSTAGLANDIN E DERIVATIVES AND DRUGS CONTAINING THE SAME AS THE ACTIVE INGREDIENT
EP1132086A2 (en) * 2000-01-31 2001-09-12 Pfizer Products Inc. Use of prostaglandin (PGE2) receptor 4 (EP4) selective agonists for the treatment of acute and chronic renal failure
EP1121939A2 (en) * 2000-02-07 2001-08-08 Pfizer Products Inc. Treatment of osteoporosis with EP2/EP4 receptor selective agonists

Non-Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
CHANTRAPROMMA, K. ; ET AL., CHEM. SOC. PERKIN. TRANS.1, vol. 5, 1983, pages 1029 - 1039 *
DATABASE CROSSFIRE BEILSTEIN [online] Beilstein Institut zur Förderung der Chemischen Wissenschaften, Frankfurt am Main, DE; XP002234450, Database accession no. BRN:5033580 *
DATABASE CROSSFIRE BEILSTEIN [online] Beilstein Institut zur Förderung der Chemischen Wissenschaften, Frankfurt am Main, DE; XP002234451, Database accession no. BRN:911732 *
DATABASE CROSSFIRE BEILSTEIN [online] Beilstein Institut zur Förderung der Chemischen Wissenschaften, Frankfurt am Main, DE; XP002234452, Database accession no. BRN:1562407 *
J. PHARM: SCI., vol. 58, 1969, pages 724 - 727 *
J.HETEROCYCL.CHEM., vol. 5, 1968, pages 397 - 403 *

Cited By (25)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP2465537A1 (en) 2002-10-10 2012-06-20 ONO Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Microspheres comprising ONO-1301
CN101133037B (en) * 2005-01-27 2012-05-09 旭化成制药株式会社 6-membered heterocyclic compound and use thereof
JP5014978B2 (en) * 2005-01-27 2012-08-29 旭化成ファーマ株式会社 Hetero 6-membered ring compounds and uses thereof
WO2006080323A1 (en) * 2005-01-27 2006-08-03 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Six-membered heterocyclic compound and the use thereof
KR100890490B1 (en) * 2005-01-27 2009-03-26 아사히 가세이 파마 가부시키가이샤 6-Membered heterocyclic compound and use thereof
US7531533B2 (en) 2005-01-27 2009-05-12 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation 6-Membered heterocyclic compound and use thereof
AU2006209543B2 (en) * 2005-01-27 2009-04-30 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Six-membered heterocyclic compound and the use thereof
US7893107B2 (en) 2005-11-30 2011-02-22 Allergan, Inc. Therapeutic methods using prostaglandin EP4 agonist components
AU2007286135B2 (en) * 2006-08-10 2013-03-28 Allergan, Inc. N-aryl or N-heteroaryl pyrazolidine and pyrazolidinone derivatives as prostaglandine receptor inhibitors
WO2008136519A1 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-11-13 National University Corporation, Hamamatsu University School Of Medicine Cytotoxic t cell activator comprising ep4 agonist
WO2008152099A3 (en) * 2007-06-13 2009-04-09 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag Aryl/hetarylamides as modulators of the ep2 receptor
WO2008152099A2 (en) * 2007-06-13 2008-12-18 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Aryl/hetarylamides as modulators of the ep2 receptor
EP2002834A1 (en) * 2007-06-13 2008-12-17 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Aryl and hetaryl amides as modulators of EP2 receptors
EP2149554A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Indolyamides as modulators for an EP2 receptor
EP2149552A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma AG 5,6 substituted benzamide derivatives as modulators of EP2 receptors
EP2149551A1 (en) 2008-07-30 2010-02-03 Bayer Schering Pharma AG N-(indol-3-ylalkyl)-(hetero)arylamid derivatives as modulators of EP2 receptors
US9062041B2 (en) 2011-11-28 2015-06-23 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh 2H-indazoles as EP2 receptor antagonists
WO2013079425A1 (en) 2011-11-28 2013-06-06 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Novel 2h-indazoles as ep2 receptor antagonists
WO2014069401A1 (en) 2012-10-29 2014-05-08 株式会社カルディオ Pulmonary disease-specific therapeutic agent
US9968716B2 (en) 2013-10-15 2018-05-15 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Drug-eluting stent graft
WO2019131582A1 (en) 2017-12-25 2019-07-04 旭化成ファーマ株式会社 Nitrogen-containing six-membered ring compound
KR20200073265A (en) 2017-12-25 2020-06-23 아사히 가세이 파마 가부시키가이샤 Nitrogen-containing 6-membered ring compound
US10988468B2 (en) 2017-12-25 2021-04-27 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Nitrogen-containing 6-membered cyclic compound
US11667630B2 (en) 2017-12-25 2023-06-06 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Nitrogen-containing 6-membered cyclic compound
WO2024028601A1 (en) * 2022-08-02 2024-02-08 Heptares Therapeutics Limited 1,2-substituted 3-oxopyrazolidine derivatives as prostaglandin e2 receptor 4 (ep4) agonists for the treatment of gastrointestinal and pulmonary diseases

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
ATE391503T1 (en) 2008-04-15
IL161581A0 (en) 2004-09-27
JP4550417B2 (en) 2010-09-22
DE60226051T2 (en) 2009-05-20
CA2463102A1 (en) 2003-05-01
CA2463102C (en) 2011-05-10
DE60226051D1 (en) 2008-05-21
AU2002340282B2 (en) 2007-08-09
IL161581A (en) 2010-11-30
ES2305310T3 (en) 2008-11-01
US20080234346A1 (en) 2008-09-25
EP1439837B1 (en) 2008-04-09
US20040254233A1 (en) 2004-12-16
US7863312B2 (en) 2011-01-04
EP1439837A1 (en) 2004-07-28
US7410991B2 (en) 2008-08-12
JP2005509632A (en) 2005-04-14

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7863312B2 (en) Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors
AU2002340282A1 (en) Pyrazolidinone compounds as ligands of the prostaglandin EP2 and/or EP4 receptors
KR100708783B1 (en) N-Heterocyclic Derivatives as NOS Inhibitors
US8058305B2 (en) Pyrrolidine derivatives as prostaglandin modulators
CN101657424B (en) Dual-acting antihypertensive agents
GB2031408A (en) Imidazole derivatives
DE69703437T2 (en) 2- (3H) -OXAZOLONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS COX-2 INHIBITORS
JP2926168B2 (en) Sulfur-containing compounds
JPH09110691A (en) Medicinal composition
AU2011254072A1 (en) Pyrrolidine derivatives as prostaglandin modulators

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NO NZ OM PH PL PT RO RU SD SE SG SI SK SL TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LU MC NL PT SE SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2002340282

Country of ref document: AU

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2463102

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 10492910

Country of ref document: US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003537631

Country of ref document: JP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 161581

Country of ref document: IL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2002778630

Country of ref document: EP

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2002778630

Country of ref document: EP

WWG Wipo information: grant in national office

Ref document number: 2002340282

Country of ref document: AU